THE  ODES  and  EPODI 


of    HORACE 


■ 


■*  ■ 


*.■" ■■. 


■ 


*».' 


>M. 


■ 


I  VtVi'.',. 


d?Z 


-■f*4  >';- "'*■'■ 


'<a'.v<t. 


,£v--» 


■ 


^m 


m 


r& 


.^w 


i :  i. ;  *>,,r- 


■ 


^H 


■■ 


..:?.  i 


■  ■ 


■ 


I  I 


■ 


<  ■ 


/ 


/"- 


/ 


THE  ODES  AND  EPODES 


OF 


HORACE 


TRANSLATED    INTO   ENGLISH    VERSE    Willi    AN     INTRODUCTION 
AND    NOTES  AND    LATIN    TEXT 


BY 
JOHN  B.  HAGUL,  PH.D. 


Hon  $inm*  /fcoriar 


G.  T.  PUTNAM'S  sons 

IIBW    YOU  LONDON 

■  7  WM  TWBNTY-miKl'   MKBF.l  J4   PRDFOKD   I  I  K  ■  *T,  STRANU 

t\t  Jinithtibotktt  JlitM 
1892 


COPVUGHTSD,    i-iji 

BV 

JOHN    B     HAtiUK 


Electrotype! ,  Printed,  »nd  Bound  by 

Tbc  tmtcfcerbocfecr  prcoa,  Hew  poclt 
I  i.  P.  PnNAx'i  Sons 


DEDICATION 

To  the  memory  of  my  brother,  the  kkv.  Wim.mm  Haous, 
D.D.,  8.T.D.,  for  jreare  ni;  companioa  In  reeding  end  study  ;  to 
Hamilton  College,  our  common  Alma  Mater;  to  the  memory 

of  tin-  Ki:v.  Simi.on  North,  S.T.I).,  1. 1.. I).,  who  tilWci  for  ao  man; 

with  honor  its  Procidentia]  Chair,  and  was  my  instructor 

in  the  Greek  and  Latin  classics ;  and  to  all  who  lore  the  gentna 

and  culture  of  the  I'ast,  this  volume  is  affectionately  dedicated  liv 

J.  B.  H. 


n 


PREFACE. 
This  volume  is  offered  t<>  tin.  scliolai  aa  well  as  to  the  general  reader,  but  in 

the  work  connected  with  its  preparation  particular  regard  baa  been  had  to  tin- 

wants  of  the  latter.      It  may  be-  described  as  the  outcome  of  thirty   jrean  ■  I   labor 

.n  a  teachei  and  reader  of  the  Greek  and  Latin  Classics,  including  tea  years  of 

special  work  in  moulding  it  to  its  present  form. 

One  of  tin-  principal  objecta  which  the  translator  has  kept  before  him  is  the 
greatest  possible  condensation  in  giving  to  the  odes  this  English  dress.     While 

anything  like  literal  translation  WOUld  be  OUt  ofthe  question  in  a  j>-  .<.-tio.il  version, 

yet  it  has  been  thought  desirable  to  represent  these  lyrics  more  closely  than  has 
been  generally  considered  necessary  where  the  forms  of  poetry  have  been 
employed.      In  carrying  out  this  design,   which  renders  additions  almost    im] 

aible,  it  is  hoped  that  nothing  of  importance  has  been  omitted.  It  is  applying 
strictly  to  all  the  odes  the  methods  which  distinguished  scholars  have  applied  to 
some  of  them,  and  in  which  their  finest  work  as  translators  baa  appealed.  Mr. 
Cotiington  (Professor  of  Latin  in  the  University  of<  txfbrd  I  has  Carried  this  OOt  as 
.1  principle  through   the  whole  of  his  scholarly  translation  of  the  four  books  of 

Odes  and  the  Saccular  Hymn. 

As  represented    by  the  editions  generally  used,   the  odes  of   Horace  number 

one  hundred  and  twenty-one,  including  the  Saccular  Hymn.  Seventy-eight  of 
these  are  written  in  stanzas  of  four  lines  each,  no  line  exceeding  a  pentameter  in 
length,  while  many  lines  are  still  less  in  the  number  of  feet.  Thirty-six  of  the 
seventy-eight  are  in  the  measure  called  Alcaiic,  and  twenty-six  in  the  measure 
Called  .Sapphic,  leaving  only  sixteen  nearly  equally  divided  between  two  other 
measures.  Thus  it  appears  that  there  were  favorite  rhythms  which  took  precedence 
with  the  poet.  We  borrow  this  idea  from  our  bard  ;  and,  since  there  are  no 
recognized  measures  in  English  poetry  which  bear  the  slightest  resemblance  to 
the  rhythms  of  these  lyrics,  the  translator  has  been  left  free  to  select  poetical  forms 
such  as  in  his  judgment  would  best  convey  the  meaning  and  spirit  of  the  odes. 
II.   has  therefore  selected  as  the  most  agreeable  to  the  English  ear,  and  the  most 


vi  PREFACE. 

in  consonance  with  the  forms  of  the  odes,  those  shorter  measures  known  as  eights 
and  sevens  (ox  their  compounds  ),  with  rhyme  in  couplets  or  alternate,  and  in  the 
one  or  in  the  other  of  these  almost  all  the  odes  have  been  rendered.  For  a  very 
few,  of  exceptional  length  of  line,  other  measures  have  been  chosen.  The  thirty- 
six  odes  which  are  in  couplets,  presenting  the  appearance  of  solidity,  aad  the 
seven  which  are  in  equal  lines,  have  not  been  changed  either  as  to  the  length  or 
the  form  of  the  lyric.  The  number  of  its  lines  is  always  stated  at  the  head  of  each  ode, 
its  form  noticed,  as  stanzas,  or  couplets,  or  equal  lines,  and  its  general  shape  as 
far  as  possible  retained.     Two  epodes  are  omitted,  in  accordance  with  custom. 

The  notes  which  stand  at  the  heads  of  the  lyrics  have  been  written  with  care, 
designed,  as  stated  before,  particularly  for  the  general  reader.  They  are  gathered 
(and  the  statement  may  be  applied  to  the  Introductory  Essay)  from  the  Classical 
Dictionaries,  from  the  Historians,  and  especially  from  Horatian  Editors  and 
Commentators,  by  whose  teachings  our  work  has  been  largely  moulded  and 
shaped.  The  writer  has  added  a  few  gleanings  of  his  own,  made  in  the  course  of 
years,  and  lias  been  obliged  to  exercise  his  own  judgment  amid  the  discussions  so 
abundantly  found  in  Horatian  literature. 

Some  information  respecting  the  Latin  text  used  in  this  volume  nay  be 
expected.  The  numerous  publications  of  Horace  used  in  our  schools  and  colleges, 
and  for  general  reading,  during  the  last  forty  or  fifty  years,  and  in  relation  to 
which  the  present  translator's  work  has  been  done,  may  be  divided  into  four 
general  classes : 

First.  The  older  Dauphin  editions,  representing  the  best  scholarship  of  their 
times,  and  still  used  by  many  Horatian  scholars.  Our  copy  is  marked,  London, 
1771. 

Second.  The  younger  Dauphin  editions  ;  based  upon  the  older,  yet  differing 
somewhat  in  readings  and  arrangement ;  represented  by  the  edition  of  the  Rer. 
Henry  Pemble,  Cambridge,  England,  1832. 

Third.  The  Anthon  editions — larger  and  smaller — 1830,  1838  ;  witli  much 
additional  matter  from  the  Commentators,  and  excellent  in  arrangement — exten- 
sively used  in  this  country. 

Fourth.  The  Latin  text  represented  by  the  translation  of  Lord  Lytton,  and 
bearing  the  names  of  Orelli,  Macleaue,  and  Yonge,  1868  ;  very  good  for  compari- 
son with  other  Latin  texts. 

The  translator  has  used  for  many  years,  in  his  teaching  and  reading,  the 
Latin  texts  al>ove  named,  has  carefullv  collated  them  with  reference  to  the  text 


PREFACE.  vii 

here  presented,  and  has  exercised  his  best  judgment  where  they  differ  from  i 
other,  which  is  chiefly  in  the  minor  ]*>ints  of  arrangement  ami  punctuation. 
While  there  are  many  fine  tnuulat  pecial  and  favorite  od 

l  omiiar  ativelj   lew  versions  of  them  all  by  I  hand.      Yet  the  nuinlxr  even 

of  these  is  not  small.     From  the  mass  w<  take  six  or  seven  names  of  the  n 

eminent  translators,  and  the  last  known  in  our  day  : 

First.  A  translation  in  DTOM  by  Christopher  Smart,  A.M.  Cambridge 
.Sat.  and  F.pis. 

Second.      A  translation  in  verse  b\   the  above    with  Sat.  and    Ivpis. 

Third.      A  translation  in  verse  by  Philip  Frauds,  D.D.,  with  Sat    an  !  Fpis 

Ponrth,  A  metrical  translation  of  the  Odes,  Kpodes,  ami  S:c.  Hymn,  by 
Lonl  I.ytton. 

Fifth.      A  translation  in  verse  of  tour  books  of  Odes  and  S.c.  .   Hvtnnbyjohn 

Conington,  '  hribrd. 

^i\th       A  translation  in  verse  DySh  Theodore  Martin,  with  Sat.  and  F.pis. 

Seventh.  An  Appendix,  with  poetical  translations  of  particular  odes,  bv 
eminent  scholars. 

The  first,  third,  fourth,  and  seventh  are  published  in  this  country. 

Prom  the  above  list  we   haw  selected    tin-    versions   of   Dr.     i  of  Lord 

I.n  tton,  and  of  Sir  Theodon    Martin,  as  those  of  the  most  eminent  and  best  known 
translators,  for  brief  reference  and  comparison  in  the  notes  prefixed  to  to 
The  numbei  of  lines  in  winch  each  ha.  rendered  the  lyric  is  stated,  ,md  brief 
comparisons  are  made  and  peculiarities  noted.     We  have  also  mention 

ble  numbei   of  Special  translations  bj  eminent  scholars,  for  comment,   such  as 
we  have  been  ahli  to  gather  up  in  the  i  >ur  reading. 

To  Fdward  North,  I.  II. i>.,   l.L.n..    i  the  Greek  Language  and 

Creek  Literature,  and  to  the  Rev.  Abel  Grosvenor  Hopkins,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of 
the  Latin  Language  and  Latin  Literature,  who  have  so  long  and  so  ably  filled 
those  Important  Chair-  in  Hamilton  College,  and  who  have  been  conversant  with 
portions  of  the  translator's  work,  we  return  thanks  for  the  favorable  opinions 
expressed;  contributing  in  no  small  degree,  as  this  has  done,  to  the  decision 
finally  reached  in  connection  with  the  presentation  of  this  volume. 


CO NT IN 


Introduction.    The   Political,   Social,    Moral,   and   K«-l i ^i< >n-.  Character  of 

the  Odea • 

Oeneral  Note  to  the  Odea *7 

Note  to  the  First  Book  of  Odea 

hook  r. 

ooa 

i — To  Maecenas.     Dedicatory 31 

2 — To  Augustus  Caesar.    Title  of  Augustus  given  in  »7  B.C,       .        .        .  3a 

3 — To  Virgil,  Embarking  for  Athena 34 

4— To  L.  Sextius 

5— To  Pyrrha 

6 — To  Agrippa .17 

7— T11  Mim  atiua  Plancua 

8— T«i  i.yilia.    The  first  ode  to  her 39 

9—  To  Thaliarchua 4° 

10 — To  Mercury.     A  hymn  for  some  dedicatory  service  .  -4' 

11 — To  Leuconoe 

12 — To  Augustus.     Also  entitled  "The  Praises  of  Gods  and  Men"     .       .  43 

13 — ToLydia.    The  second  ode  to  her 4^ 

14 — To  the  Republic.    Also  entitled  "The  Ship— en  Alleg                  .  46 

15 — The  Prophecy  of  Nereua 47 

16 — Palinodia— (Recantation).    ForTyndaria 

17 — ToTyndaris.      Invitation  to  Lucrctilis 49 

18 — To  Varus.     On  vine-planting,  and  the  proper  use  of  wine       ...  50 

19— ToGlyeera 5> 

20 — To  Maecenas.      Invitation  to  the  Sabine  farm 52 

21 — To  Diana  and  Apollo.      A  hymn  for  a  dedicatory  service  53 

22 — To  Aristius  Fuscus.     Respecting  Lalage 54 

23— ToChloe 

24 — To  Virgil  on  the  Death  of  Varus 


x  CONTENTS. 

OT>r  »AOK 

25— To  Lydia.     The  third  ode  to  her 57 

26 — To  yTvlius  Lamia 58 

27 — To  his  Companions 59 

28 — Archytas  and  the  Sailor 60 

29 — To  Iccius 61 

30 — To  Venus  for  Glycera.     A  hymn  for  the  dedication  of  Glycera  s  fane  62 

31 — To  Apollo.     Written  at  a  dedicatory  service,  but  not  as  a  hymn     .         .  63 

32 — To  his  Lyre 64 

33 — To  Albius  Tibullus.     On  his  separation  from  Glycera     ....  65 

34— Of  Himself 66 

35 — To  Fortune.     On  the  departure  of  certain  legions  from  Rome          .         .  67 

36 — To  Numida.     On  his  return  from  Spain 69 

37 — On  the  Death  of  Cleopatra 70 

38— To  his  Sena nt 71 

Note  to  the  Second  Book  of  Odes 73 

IK  11. 

1— To  Pollio 75 

2 — To  Sallustius  Crisjuis.      Grand-nephew  of  the  historian  ....  77 

3— To  Dellius 78 

4 — To  Xanthias  Phoceus 79 

5 — To  a  Friend.     Possibly  Aristius  Fuscus.     Also  entitled  "  To  Gabinius,"  80 

6 — To  Septimius.     A  comrade  at  Philippi 81 

7 — To  Pompeius  Yarn-.     Also  at  Philippi 82 

8— To  Barine 83 

9— To  C.  Valgius  Rufus.     On  the  death  of  the  son  of  Valgius     ...  84 

10 — To  Licinius.     Murena,  in  Ode  in.  [9 85 

ti — To  Quintius  Hirpinus 86 

13    To  Maecenas.    The  praises  of  Terentia    .......  87 

13 — To  a  Tree  Falling  upon  Him.     In  his  garden  on  the  first  of  March  88 

14 — To  Postumus 89 

15 — On  the  Prevailing  Luxury 90 

16 — To  Pompeius  Grosphus.     The  Sicilian 91 

17 — To  Maecenas.     The  similarity  of  their  horoscopes 93 

18 — To  the  Covetous 94 

19 — To  Bacchus.     A  hymn  for  some  festival  or  temple  dedication          .         .  95 

20 — To  Maecenas.     Horace's  future  fame 96 

Note  to  the  Third  Book  of  Odes 97 


CONTENTS. 

BOOK    III. 
«■»«  nor 

i — Contentment 

2 — Discipline        ............     i 

3 — On  Rebuilding    l  102 

4 — To  Calliope  and  the  Mnses.     A  hymn  of  praise       .....     1 

5 — To  Augustas.    T  ilus 

6 — To  the  Romans.    The  corruption  of  the  tun  .  .        .1 

7 — To  Aso  1 1.1 ' 

8 — To  Maecenas.     Invitation  to  j> >in  Horeo  in  celebrating  lus  escape  from 

the  tro- in 

9 — To  Lydia.    The  Reconciliation.     Fourth  and  last  ode  to  Lydia      .  ua 

10— To  Lyce.     Not  the  Lyce  of  the  fourth  b    '-. im 

11— ToLyde.    Also  entitled:  "To  Mercury*' ;  "To  the  Lyre ''  .  114 

12 — To  Neobule.    Treated  by  som  liloquy 116 

13 — To  the  Fountain  Bandusia       .........     117 

14 — To  the  Romans      On  the  return  of  Augustus  from  Spain 

15— 'I'd  Chloral       .        .       .       .       .       .        .        .       .        .       .  119 

16 — ToMsecenai     Th<  power  of  gold 

17— T<>  Lamia 

18 — To  Faunas.     A  hymn  fur  a  fe  l  uon      ...... 

19— To  Telephus,  [n  honor  of  Murena's  admission  to  the  College  of  Angui 

20 — To  Pyrrhus 

21 — To  his  Jar.     In  honor  of  his  distinguished  visitor  Corvin  ala)    . 

22 — To  Diana.     A  hymn  of  consecration        ....... 

23 — To  Phidyle.    The  true  spirit  of  worship 

24 — To  the  Avaricious 

25 — To  Bacchus,     Not  to  Ik.-  nsed  as  1  hymn  f>r  religious  service 

26 — To  Venus 

27— To  Galatea.     Embarking  with  her  children  i     l  ....     133 

28 — To  Lyde.    On  Neptune's  feast-day 

29 — To  Maecenas.     An  invitation  to  the  Sabine  farm 

30 — To  Melpomene.     His  future  fame 

Note  to  the  Fourth  Book  of  Od  139 

BOOK  IV. 

i— To  V<  141 

9 — To  Julus  Antonius.    On  the  expected  return  of  Augustus      .        .        . 

3 — To  Melpomene     A  hymn  of  praise 1+4 

4    The  Prai  es  of  Drusus.     Written  at  the  Bame  time  with  ode  fourteenth  . 
|— To  Augustus,     Sapresauig  Rome's  desire  for  his  return        .       .  147 


xii  CONTENTS. 

6 — To  Apollo.     A  prayer  for  inspiration 149 

7 — To  Torquatus 151 

8 — To  Ceusorinus           ...........  152 

9 — To  Lollius 153 

10 — To  Ligurinus •  155 

11 — To  Phyllis.     Invitation  to  keep  the  birthday  of  Maecenas        .         .         .  156 
12— To  Virgil.     Invitation  to  a  feast  at  the  Sabine  farm         .         .         .         .157 

13— To  Lyce.     Not  the  Lyce  of  the  third  book 158 

14 — To  Augustus.     The  praises  of  Claudius  Tiberius 159 

15 — To  Augustus.     Congratulation  for  the  coming  in  of  universal  peace       .  161 

Note  to  the  Kpodes 163 


1 — To  Maecenas 165 

2 — Alphius,  the  Usurer 166 

3— To  Maecenas.     On  garlic 168 

4— To  Muias.     Blade  a  Tribune  by  Augustus  (Octavius)    .        .        .        .169 

5 — Canidia.     A  noted  witch  of  that  day 170 

6 — To  Cassius  Severus  .         ..........  173 

7 — To  the  Romans.     The  guilt  of  the  civil  wars 174 

8— Omitted. 

9— To  Maecenas.     On  the  first  news  of  the  victory  at  Actiuru        .         .         .  175 

10 — To  Maevius,  the  Poet 176 

11— To  Pettius i-j-j 

1  -1     Omitted. 

13 — To  Friends ijg 

14 — To  Maecenas.     On  the  verses  never  to  be  finished 179 

15— To  Neaera !8o 

16 — To  the  Romans.     In  the  tone  of  epode  seventh 181 

17 — To  Canidia.     A  pretended  apology,  and  Cauidia's  reply          .         .         .  183 

The  Saccular  Hymn.     For  the  graud  celebration  of  17  b.c 185 


THE  ODES  AND  EPODES  OF  HORACE. 

tNTRODl  I   I'loN 

THH   POLITICAL,  SOCIAL,    M<>H\l       \  -.  i>    Kll.:  il\KACTLK    09   THE   ODBS. 

TBSodesoi  Horace  are  not  aunplj  beautiful  lyrics.    They  enter  into  th 
life  ot  Rome  in  perhaps  her  grandest  <l  lya,  Km  .hi  entire  gen  ration.    They 
history  and  portraiture,  they  are  notes  ol  warning  and  songs  of  praise,  they  wo  p 
and  rejoice,  they  pom  "lit  scorn  and  admiration,  bate  and  love,  and  pass  thn 
the  heights  and  depths  of  human  emotion.    Th  I  to  the  Gods,  to 

the  greatest  of  earthly  monarchs,  to  princes  who  might  ascend  the  t'  •     the 

most  renowned  generals  of  the  day,  to  the  most  distinguished  i">ets  <>i'  th< 

ids,  and  priests,  and  magistrates,  to  the  men  and  women  of  society,  to  the  poor 
and  the  rich,  t<>  the  virtuous  and  the  vicious  ;  and,  touching  •  -pic 

on  which  nun  tlimk  and  speak,  they  weave  themselves  into  the  political,  soi 
moral,  and  religiou    lifi   of  Rome.     [1  would  be  difficult  to  overestimate  the  in- 
Buence  of  the  e  poems  npon  those  amonf  whom  they  tirst  saw  the  lir,ht  ;  not  I 
too  much  stres   been  laid  upon  this  by  those  who  have  admired  anil  loved  th    • 
remains  oi  antiquity.    This  reeling  of  regard  is  but  a  reflection  of  the  p.Lst,  a  ful- 
filment of  his  vision  of  future  i  une,  i  api  -     I  by  the  bard  in  the  odes  which  d 
eond  and  the  third  bo  -von  lerfully  realised, 

Horace  was  born  at  Venusia,  in  Apulia,  December  8th,  65  b.c     Accordm] 
the  twenty-first  ode  of  the  third  lmok,  Manlius  Tarquata  ne  of  the  consuls 

of  that  year.     The  rather  of  the  poet  was  a  rreed-man  of  some  branch  of  the  illus- 

is  family  of  the  Horatii,  whose  name,  it  is  said,  custom  permitted  him  I    ' 
1  [orace  was  then  free-born,  and  in  right  of  this  possessed  the  privileges  "f  a  Roman 
His  father's  business  was  probably  that  ofa  collector  of  moneys,  the  pro- 
ceeds of  auctions  of  various  kinds.     Although  !>v  no  means  rich,  there  was  enough 

1 


2  INTRODUCTION. 

with  which  to  buy  a  house  and  farm  on  the  banks  of  the  "  far-sounding  Aufidus," 
celebrated  in  the  ode  to  Lollius,  and  to  furnish  the  means  for  the  best  education  of 
the  future  poet  that  Rome  could  give.  It  is  to  the  honor  of  our  bard  that  he  was 
not  ashamed  of  these  circumstances  pertaining  to  his  father,  and  of  his  own  com- 
parative poverty  and  humble  position  at  this  early  period  of  his  life.  So  far  from 
concealing  them,  he  seems  to  take  special  pains,  in  the  odes  which  close  the  second 
and  third  books,  to  bring  them  out  in  a  manner  the  most  marked  and  striking,  as 
if  in  reply  to  the  taunts  of  some  small  souls  who  had  made  these  things  a  matter 
of  reproach. 

The  education  which  Horace  received  through  the  forethought  and  care  of 
his  father,  who  lived  with  his  son  at  Rome  for  this  purpose,  was  such  as  to  secure 
for  the  future  poet  admission  to  the  very  best  society  of  the  city,  and  to  fit  him  in 
every  respect  for  the  work  to  which  he  was  called  by  his  genius.  It  differed  but 
little  from  what  in  these  days  would  be  called  a  classical  education.  The  boy  com- 
menced in  one  of  the  best  private  schools  of  Rome  with  the  grammar  and  litera- 
ture of  his  own  tongue,  took  up  at  the  early  age  of  twelve  or  thirteen  the  Greek, 
an  1  read,  under  his  preceptor,  Homer  and  perhaps  some  other  Greek  authors. 
Then  wen  also  namben  and  geometry  to  match  on  the  mathematical  side  of  his 
studies.     All  thi~-  required  time  extending  to  the  seventeenth  or  eighteenth  year. 

The  Roman  youth  who  were  able  to  do  so  then  spent  three  or  four  years  at 
Athens  (more  if  possible)  in  the  study  of  various  Greek  authors,  of  rhetoric,  of 
history,  of  philosophy,  and  of  liberal  art.  All  this  was  best  found  in  Greece,  to 
which  country  our  bard  resorted  in  his  «_-i  rhteenth  year,  and  continued  till  at  least 
his  twenty-third  birthday.  It  is  easy  to  see  that  an  education  whose  foundations 
were  laid  so  broad  and  deep  at  Rome,  with  the  superstructure  that  years  of  appli- 
cation at  Athens  would  lay  upon  it.  must  have  made  Horace  the  peer  in  culture 
of  any  around  him.  His  writings  would  be  regarded  as  those  of  a  man  who  had 
received  the  highest  culture  which  the  times  could  give — a  consideration  of  no 
small  value  to  the  young  poet  when  his  first  attempts  were  made.  We  now  turn 
to  another  feature  of  his  life  of  no  less  importance  than  his  education,  and  one 
which  has  left  as  deep  a  mark  upon  these  odes,  and  the  knowledge  of  which  is 
necessary  to  a  proper  understanding  of  their  true  character  and  position,  or  at  least 
of  a  large  number  of  them. 

Seldom  has  one  been  born  in  more  troublous  times  than  those  in  which  the 
poet  first  saw  the  light.  The  Servile  war  which  swept  through  Italy  had  closed 
only  fire  or  six  years  before  the  birth  of  Horace.     He  was  a  child  of  but  fire  years 


fXTRODCCTI  3 

when  another  conflict  more  terrible  still  began,  and   WUted  th<-    Republic  I 

whole  generation.      The  civil   wars  of  which    Pollio   wrote  the   history   be^an. 

according  to  the  I                •■!   the  second  book,  in  the  Consul  with 

the  leagues  formed  bj  tin- elm  ■            i    Pompey,  md  Cra  ' 

and  COlminating   in    terrible   conflicts   extending   through  some  thirty   y  . 
Rome's  history.    Tin.  was  In  60  b.g     The  battles  of  Pharsalia,  "t  The 
Munda,  of  Pbillppi,  o|    Nanlochus.  and  of  Actiuin  were  only  the  heavier  stirpes 

of  this  awful  civil  commotion.     Proscriptions,  banishinenf  Mussina 

tion.s,  and  miimt  battles  wire  constant   throughout  the   widely  extended  domains 

of  the  Republii  .  n  thai  the  bard  could  say  to  Pollio  in  the  ode  addressed  to  him, 

"that  there  was  scarcely  a  field  not  made  richer  with    Roman  blood,"  and   in   the 

ninth  stanza  of  the  lyr.i  could  ask  these  terrible  qncstiom  : 

Wli.it  Kills,  what  ttmWH  kaon  OOl  nur  war? 

what  tea  anatauMd  though  -list  ml  (ax 

With  Roman  slaughter  '     N.mu   tin-  ihoct 
Not  reddened  with  Italian  gore. 

These  ate  Strong  words,  but   they  wcte   Ottered    bj   one   whode  CfaildttOOd   and 

youth  up  t<>  his  twenty  third  year  win  pissed  where  the  most  bloody  scenes  n 

transpiring,  and  who  himself  was  on  the  Republican   side  in  its  last   battle  on   the 

field  of  Philippi.     Whatever  political  questions  mal  ambitions  may  fa 

originated  and  continued   this  fong  civil  commotion,  the  question  which  at  last 

divided  the  combatants  continue  to  be  a  republic,  or  shall  ahe 

become  a  monarch}  }  Julius  C  •  Octaviua  CaSSSX,  and  Mark  Antony  repre- 
sented those  who  believed  in  a  monarch)  as  the  true  and  proper  outcome  of  the 
years  of  civil  strife.      The  nam  >ro,  BrutUS,  Virgil,  and  iloraee   would  rep- 

st  those'  who  favored  the  Republican  idea.    The  death  of  Julius  Caesar  was  a 
pari  of  this  long  strife,  and  when  it  took  plao  Horace,  now  twenty-tun 

old,  was  at  Athens  pursuit)-  his  studies.      Nothing  but  a  great  and  d<  ittk 

can  settle  such  wide  political  differences.  The  parties  prepared  for  the  final  con- 
flict.     BrutUS  passed   through   ('.recce  at  the  head  of  the  Republican  legions,  and 

Horace  and  many  others  joined  him  heart  and  soul  in  the  contest     Th 

nut  at  Philippi  in  a  three-days'  battle,  the  Cause  of  the  poet   was  lost,  he  himself 

fled  from  the  field,  and  Brutus  and  Cassius perished  there.  We  em  easily  under- 
stand why  Horace  wtote  Mich  odes  as  that  addressed  to  Pollio,  and  the  Seventh  and 
sixteenth  epodes 


4  IXTRODUCTIOX. 

From  that  fatal  field  Horace  found  his  way  at  length  to  Rome,  poor  and  desti- 
tute, and  his  paternal  property  confiscated.  Yet  he  was  unbroken  in  spirit,  strong 
in  youth,  and  possessed  of  a  culture  equal  to  that  of  any  around  him.  Almost 
every  man  has  some  friends,  and  Horace  had  two  who  interested  themselves  in 
his  affairs.  Both  were  poets,  both  had  been  on  the  Republican  side,  and  both 
were  ready  to  lend  a  helping  hand  to  our  poverty-stricken  bard.  One  of  these 
was  Virgil,  only  five  years  older  than  Horace.  The  other  was  Varius,  not  much 
more  advanced  in  years,  and  well  spoken  of  at  that  day,  but  whose  works  have 
not  come  down  to  us.  It  was  not  long  before  the  young  poet  was  introduced 
to  Maecenas,  who  possessed  the  entire  confidence  of  Octavius  Caesar,  and  was 
entrusted  by  him  with  the  greatest  civil  responsibilities.  There  was  a  short 
delay,  fur  the  times  were  still  unsettled,  and  M;m-n;is  was  full  of  work,  but  the 
poet  then  fanned  friendships  which  lasted  through  all  his  life.  He  was  made  the 
confidential  secretary  of  Maecenas,  an  office  not  to  be  hastily  conferred.  It  is  not 
strange,  in  view  of  such  services,  that  Horace  should  call  Virgil  the  "half  of  his 
soul,"  in  the  third  ode  of  the  first  book  ;  and  in  that  elegant  little  lyric  to  Agrippa 
should  compliment  Varius  as  "A  Bird  of  Homeric  wing."  These  events  bring 
us  to  39  or  38  B.C. 

No  man  called  in  troublous  times  t>.  hold  the  reins  of  government,  and  to 
re-establish  peace  and  order  in  a  country  long  distracted  by  civil  war,  ever  stood 
in  greater  need  of  help  than  did  Octavius  Caesar  when,  after  the  battle  of  Philippi, 
he  assumed  the  direction  of  affairs  in  Italy.  No  man  was  ever  more  fortunate  in 
the  friends  and  counsellors  whom  he  calh  d  around  him  ;  and  it  is  only  just  to  say 
that  no  man  more  fully  deserved  the  happy  results  that  tame,  by  the  exercise  of 
moderation  and  kindness  toward  those-  who  had  been  his  enemies,  and  who,  like 
Horace,  had  even  fought  against  him.  The  Republican  cause  was  lost  forever. 
Those  who  had  loved  it  and  fought  for  it  accepted  the  decision  at  Philippi  as  final. 
They  had  also  a  question  of  great  moment  to  ask.  If  the  Republic  were  restored, 
what  security  have  we  that  ambition,  and  selfishness,  and  passion  may  not  break 
forth  again  into  "  leagues  of  the  Chiefs,"  and  again  deluge  the  land  with  blood? 
If  Octavius  will  govern  with  moderation  and  clemency,  let  him  do  so,  and  bring 
quiet  to  this  distracted  country.  The  one  need  of  Rome  is  peace.  Everything 
was  favorable  for  this  result.  Men  were  weary  of  bloodshed,  Octavius  was  peace- 
fully inclined  and  needed  help,  and  the  leaders  on  the  opposite  side  were  ready  to 
give  that  help.  They  were  men  to  be  trusted  when  they  took  upon  themselves 
the  obligations  of  friendship.     Horace  became  the  private  secretary  of  Maecenas, 


TNTRi  '/><">  I  i<  5 

and  the  friend  of  Octaviui  land  had  been  restored  to  him,  bat 

the  patrimony  oi  Horao  n  tsg  ae  beyond  recall,  end  a  small  but  beautiful  farm 

made  t<>  take  the  place  of  that  which  «raa  tost  at  Vennsia.    The  I 
poets  visited  Octaviui  constantly,  and  gave  their  whole  influence  to  the  new  order 
of  things. 

I'.ut  so  long  and  terrible  a  storm  could  not  at  once  In-  stilled.    The  Empire 

was  Dot  wholly   at   peace,  nor  could    it   be   until   certain   element  sd    and 

danga  destiuctivi  of  all  right  results  wen-  dissipated     Some  of  these  elem 

were  found  among  the  olrl  friends  of  I'oiup'--  1  by  his  s..n  N  Ntus    who 

were  defeated  !>>  Agrippa  iii  a  great  naval  battle  off  Naulochns  In  36  s.c     Hut 
by  far  the  greatest  dangers  to  the  peace  of  Rome  and  of  the  Bmpire  sprang  B 
the  ambitious  schemes  of  Antonj  and  Cleopatra  in  Bgypt    one  more  straggle 
before  lasting   peace   may   come.     The   friends  of  Octavius  stood  by  him  in  this 
t m  1  on  tin  second  of  September,  31  b.c,  the  great  and  final  battle  of 

A ■  titim  ma  fought,  and  the  victory  won  that  closed   up  fully  the   long  years  of 

strife,  and  left  Octavius  C  1  monarch  of  the  Bmpire,  and  paved  th 

a  lasting  peace     The  long  reign  oi  five  years,  begins  here     The 

title  of  AugUStUfl  was  given  ill  .'7  11. C.       It  was  in  this  first  decade  after  the  battle 

of  Philippi  that    Virgil   wrote  the    I  and  the  Georgia,    and   Hoi 

the  Satire,   and    the    Kpodcs.      Virgil    recognizes,  in  tWO  eclogues,  the   restoration 
of   his   lauds,    and    the  excellence  of    the    rule    of  Octavius.      Horace,    in   several 

epodes,  recognizes  the  gift  <>f  the  Sabine  farm,  and  the  battles  of  Naulochns  and 

Actium,    besides    other    events,    and    the    s.itis;  ndition    "I    affairs  under 

Caesar,  -  all  this  by  both  |  is  began  to  reign  alone 

We  are  now  able  to  estimate  the  political  influence  and  value  of  tin 
Written  by  a  cultivated  leader  of  the  Republicans,  one  who  had  fought  at  Philippi 

under  brutus,  the  influence  which  they  must  have  excited  U  the  exb' 

ordei  of  thin  real     Augustus,  asitappe  glad  to 

receive  the  assistance  which  these  poems  afforded,  especially  after  the  battli 

\  mi  which   his  reign  as  s..]e   monarch   is  dated,  and   after  which   more 

than  five  sixths  of  them  v.  1.     The  Bmperor  had  a  hard  tasl 

him.    There  were  political  animosities  to  soothe  civil,  social,  and  religious 
to  make,  the  ravages  of  war  to  repair,  reviving  art  and  literatun 
Industry  and  commerce  to  protect,  and  robbers  on  the  *  •  and  land  toextir] 

There  was  surely  enough  to  do,  that  would  justify  him  in  calling  upon  every  well- 

I  citizen  foi  aid 


6  INTRODUCTION. 

With  such  ends  to  accomplish,  it  is  natural  to  suppose  that  many  of  these 
odes  would  be  addressed  to  Augustus,  to  M;ccenas,  and  to  the  Roman  people. 
We  would  expect  to  find  such  lyric:;  touching  largely  upon  the  needs  and  troubles 
of  the  times.  Augustus  and  Maecenas  wielded  the  executive  power  of  the  state. 
Accordingly  there  arc  addressed  to  Augustus,  directly  and  indirectly,  about  four- 
ii'-arly  the  same  number  to  Maecenas,  and  six  to  the  Roman  people. 
If  a  new  temple  was  to  be  dedicate  1,  or  an  <>ld  one  to  be  repaired  ;  if  laws  for  the 
moii  of  crime  or  the  reformation  of  manners  were  to  be  passed  ;  if  a  policy 
of  conciliation  was  to  be  carried  out  ;  if  victories  like  those  of  Drusus,  or  of 
Tiberius,  or  like  those  of  the  Emperor  himself,  were  securing  peace  and  order  and 
prosperity,  an  ode  of  elegant  diction  in  which  any  or  all  of  these  things  were  made 
a  matter  of  favorable  notice,  would  strengthen  the  hands  of  the  ruling  powers 
under  whom  all  tins  was  taking  place.  We  will  give  some  illustrations  of  what 
is  meant. 

One  of  the  most  important  duties  of  Augustus  would  be  the  building  and 
repairing  of  the  Bacred  edifices.  In  the  sixth  ode  of  the  third  book,  addressed  to 
the  Rinnans,  the  bard  urges  upon  the  Emperor  and  the  people  the  religious  duty 
i  tiring  these-  temples  and  altars — the  ruins  of  the  war.  The  reader  is  referred 
to  the  first  and  second  stanzas  <>f  the  ode.  The  mild  policy  pursued  by  Augustus 
after  the  battles  of  l'hilippi  and  Actium  was  one  of  the  wisest  tilings  ever  done  by 
that  monarch.  In  the  fourth  ode  of  the  third  lwok,  to  Calliope  (tenth  and  eleventh 
is),  Horace  ascribes  this  policy  to  the  inspiration  of  the  Muses.  This  is  a 
it'ul  recognition  of  a  broad  and  generous  policy,  and  was  not  without  its 
worth  to  Augustus.  The  political  importance  of  the  victory  at  Actium  is  placed 
in  a  strong  light  in  the  ninth  epode.  written  just  after  the  battle.  In  the  four 
lines  commencing  with  the  second,  "Io  Triumphe"  dines  23-26),  the  poet 
declares  that  not  even  the  fall  of  Carthage  was  more  to  Rome  in  great  results  than 
the  victory  at  Actium.  This  dosed  up  almost  two  generations  of  civil  war,  and 
furnished  the  date  for  the  beginning  of  the  new  Empire,  and  of  one  of  the  longest 
and  most  glorious  reigns  known  to  history. 

There  was  nothing  which  the  Rome  of  Horace's  day  felt  more  deeply  than  the 
defeat  of  Crassus  in  53  B.C.,  on  the  Median  or  Parthian  plains,  and  particularly  the 
capture  of  the  Roman  standards.  This  defeat  must  be  avenged,  and  these  standards 
restored.  No  opportunity  was  lost  of  reminding  the  Emperor  of  what  all  felt  and 
desired  This  is  finely  done  in  the  last  two  lines  of  the  second  ode  of  the  first 
book,  addressed  to  Augustus  : 


INTRODUCTli 

"  Ami  now  great  li 
Caaar,  avenge  th<  •••ml  u>a»u." 

The  standards  were  restored  in  20  B.c  ,  .md  we  may  be  sure  that  it  mi  with  do 
emotion  tii  it  ii"i  10  gazed  upon  the  grand  triumphal  entry  which  •when 

Augustus  returned  ir..m  the  Bast,  and  the  long-lost  batmen  ick.     A  I 

hi  twelve,  he  li  "1  perhaps  seen  then  when  the  legions  ••!  Crasn  be 

was  ■  man  of  forty-five  when  be  saw  then  again. 

The  campaigns  of  I  (rui  as  and  Tiberius,  st< : 

itly  to  the  full  and  final  establishment  od  losing  u] 

a  long  series  of  battles  and  oi  itakirts  of  the  Empire.    Tl 

■  :n  i  zed  in  tWO  magnificent  K  tics  the  fourth  and  the  fourteenth  of  the  t'uurtli  book, 

the  former  entitled,  "The  Praises  of  Dnisu^     and  tin- latt.-i 

aed  to  commemorate  the  vi  d  Tiberius     They  should  1 

entire.    We  trust  that  we  have  nol  wearied  the  reader  .with  tin  which 

we  could  multiply  greatl]  in  number,  but  they  seemed  ne<  essary  to  a  proper  under- 

ofthi  political  position  of  these  odes     Aswel 
anything  of  business  i • : t • »  which  they  do  not  enter.     !; 

Horace  and  Virgil  u|>  to  the  death  of  the  latter  In  u>  B.C.,  were  as  nun  b  blc 

at  the  palace,  and  with  M  i  c  nas,  and  gave  their  whole  influence  to  the  hit-  • 
peace,  as  these  were  represented  bj   the  government  of  Augustus.     rTothinj 
clearer  than  this  from  the  odes,  and  as  li •■• 
must  nave  enjoyed  nnusua]  opportunities  t"t  knowing  \\' 
templated  in  the  various  departments  of  the  state    everything  must  p 
his  hands. 

li"-     ■    his  been  charged  with  adulation  in  some  of  the  epithet 

Augustus,  and  m  a-  liliiiiK  to  his  reign  such  grand  results.      V 

either  charge.     If  Augustus  brought  law,  and  order,  and  prosperity  I 

distracted  by  thirty  years  <it"  civil  war.  If  he  revived  agricultm  ind 

Ding;    it"  he  restored  reverence   and    worship,  and  made  m 
respected,  and   virtue  possible,  too   much  ireely  be  said  in   his  • 

Nothing  higher  could  be  attained,     in  the  beautiful  ode  which  closes  the  fourth 
book  (13  or  ca  B.c),  the  poet  congratulates  the  I  ent 

lis.    Augustus  had  reigned  eight  nd  had  brought  the  Empii 

of  quiet  and  prosperity  that  fully  justified  the  hard  in  all  that  be  has  said  in 
fine  lyric  mentioned  at>ow.     \\'e  refer  the  reader  particularly  I   third, 


8  IXTRODUCTIOX. 

and  fourth  stanzas.  And  it  must  be  considered  that,  in  such  a  case,  no  beauty  and 
garnish  of  poetry  could  have  stood  before  a  palpable  untruth. 

It  has  always  appeared  to  us  not  a  little  singular  that  the  Roman  bards  should 
ever  be  judged  religiously,  from  a  Christian  standpoint.  To  some,  certain  epithets 
applied  to  Augustus  by  Virgil  and  Horace  have  seemed  improperly  to  ascribe  to 
him  a  character  and  position  above  those  which  belong  to  mortals.  It  must  always 
be  remembered  that  the  ideas  which  a  modern  Christian  man  associates  with  the 
name  of  God  are  as  different  from  those  which  the  ancient  Roman  connected  with 
the  same  name  in  his  tongue,  as  it  is  possible  to  conceive.  The  modern  applies  it  to 
one  Being  only,  infinite  in  intelligence  and  power,  the  Creator  of  heaven  and  earth. 
The  Roman  applied  it  to  a  great  number  of  beings  of  every  grade  of  intelligence 
and  power,  many  of  them  scarcely  above  himself,  and  some  of  them  said  to  be  his 
immediate  ancestors.  When  he  said  Deus,  or  Dea,  he  might  mean  Jove  or  Juno, 
who  ruled  in  the  heavens,  or  a  fountain  nymph,  once  a  mortal,  whose  powers 
;ld  not  greatly  transcend  those  which  some  mortal  might  wield.  The  difference 
between  the  two  conceptions.  Christian  and  Pagan,  is  immense,  and  it  is  easy  to 
see  that  the  term  Divine  might  be  applied  by  the  ancient  Roman  without  impro- 
priety to  the  Emperor,  supposed  to  represent  in  his  earthly  reign  the  Monarch  of 
the  skies,  and  who  might  be  descended  from  some  one  of  those  deities  presiding 
over  particular  localities.  It  would  be  strange  indeed  if  the  Roman  bards  had  not 
written  as  Romans 

The  odes  of  Horace  enter  largely  into  the  social  and  moral  life  of  Rome. 
Wherever  there  has  been  civilization,  or  society,  there  have  always  been  found  men 
of  deep  moral  instinct-.  "  in  whose  hearts  the  law  was  written,"  who  have  acted 
as  a  conservative  moral  force.  They  have  been  poets,  or  philosophers,  or  prophets, 
and  have  sung,  ami  reasoned,  and  taught  in  such  a  way  as  to  render  the  continu- 
ance of  society  possible.  Providence  has  given  snch  men  to  every  age  of  which 
we  know  anything  by  tradition  or  history.  Their  mission  has  been  to  soften,  and 
restrain,  and  teach, 

••  Moulding  by  their  art  ami  grace, 
Manners  of  a  new-formed  race," 

as  our  bard  happily  expresses  it.     Orpheus,  Amphion,  and  Homer,  Pythagoras,  < 
Socrates,  and  Plato,  Cicero,  Virgil,  and  Horace  were  such  men.    The  Jewish  proph- 
ets and  Christian  apostles  were  such  men,  with  a  higher  inspiration.     The  poet 
and  the  instructor  blend  in  the  odes  of  Horace.     Taken  as  a  whole,  they  teach 


ration,  and  contentment, 
an.l  extravagant  i .    They  hold  up  proper  Id 

Besides  the  intrinsic  excellence  of  Hi 
t  b  contribul  d  in  m 

tion  by  the  public  of  Rome,  and  to  give  them  additional  w 
wen- th  don  of  Horace,  hi  m  from  vices  which 

tains   upon  the  I  ;  and  liis  well-known   i  to  the 

acquisition  of  lands  and  other  property    a  thing  rare  in  all  t:  :itrics. 

We  may  add  that  the  -  which  he  Ii.nl  made  for  the  k< ; 

I  hips  which  grew  <>ut  of  them,  would  win  for  him  ■  I  ivoi 
tion  on  the  pari  of  those  who  bad  fought  on  th  le  with  himself. 

The  social  position  t'>  which  a  kind  fate  assigned  our  1  1  not  well  l>e 

.  distingll  |         DAS,  the     I 

ship  cil"  ili  aen  of  his  day  in  the  h.ills  of  hi-  r  in  the  palace  of 

mperor,  left  nothing  t"  be  desired  on  the  score  of  rmk,  or  wealth,  or  charac- 
ter.    Weareabli  to  gather  from  the  odea  the  names  of  those  who  cons) 

with  few  exceptions,  that  select  circle  of  which  Horace  was  a  meml  '1,  and 

which  was  seen  not  seldom  at  tin1  royal  residence.     It  would  lie  strange  if  the 

lyrics  which  prew  OUt  of  the  poet's  life  should  not   I 

■  ho  made  up  -.1  great  a  part  of  that  life.      It  is  a  : 

list  of  names  that  presents  itself  to  our  gaze.    There  was  Augustus,  who  ruled 
that  household  so  absolute]  wisely,  and  who  lived  in  the  fit  an 

exemplary  life.    There  was  the  younger  Marcellus,  nephew  of  the  Emperor,  the 
son  of  a  noble  woman,  and  destined  to  be  the  successor  of  An  nthful 

and  brilliant  member  of  that  family  circle,  disappointing  by  hi-  early  death  the 
vereign  and  people,  lamented  by  Virgil  in  his  fine 
1  one  of  his  grand)  st  lyrics.    There  were  the  prim 

(the  former  afterward  BmpeTOI  I,  step-sons  of  Augustus  J   the  elder  a  b 

yeirs  when  Horace  first  entered  that  royal  circle  in  38  B.C,  the  •  born  that 

same  year  in  the  palace.    Tl             w  up  under  his  eye,  and  becam  .man 

leaders  in  battle  among  the  wilds  1  fine  lyrics 

of  the  fourth  book  in  strains  worthy  of  the  poet     There'  rwards 

t-law  of  the    !  of  the  ape, 

commander  at  Nanl  chusand  Actium,  .■■  in  the  sixth  ode  of  the  first  book, 

and  declared  worthy  of  Homeric  strains.     There  was  Julius  Antonius,  the  ho 
1  (niece  by  blood  <  f  the  Emperor),  the  son     f  M 


on,    h 


io  INTRODUCTION. 

of  Octavia,  nobly  educated  through  her  care,  himself  a  poetj  and  addressed  in  the 
second  ode  of  the  fourth  book, — this  before  he  departed  from  the  path  of  virtue. 
Belonging  to  that  household  was  one  of  the  grandest  women  of  antiquity, 
Octavia,  the  only  sister  of  Augustus.  Of  exquisite  beauty,  of  commanding 
intellect,  of  the  highest  culture,  of  pure  life  and  noble  heart,  the  mother  of  young 
Marcellus,  she  wielded  a  moral  power  perhaps  superior  to  that  of  any  other,  and 
which  her  misfortunes  and  sorrows  only  rendered  the  greater.  To  see  constantly 
such  a  woman  was  something  to  our  bard.  There  was  Eivia  Drusilla,  the  wife  of 
the  Emperor,  a  woman  of  "great  personal  attraction,"  of  cultured  ;md  resolute 
mind,  and  if  she  was  ambitious  of  spirit,  she  was  pure  and  faithful  i:i  life.  Both 
the  wife  and  sister  of  Augustus  are  addressed  in  the  fourteenth  ode  of  the  third 
book,  on  the  occasion  of  his  return  from  Spain,  and  both  are  called  upon  to  join 
the  people  in  giving  thanks  for  the  safety  of  him  who  stood  at  the  head  of  the 
Empire.  In  addition  to  these,  we  may  name  the  virtuous  Marcella  (daughter  of 
Octavia  and  Marcellus,  her  first  husband),  and,  we  are  obliged  to  add,  the  profli- 
gate Julia,  daughter  of  Augustus. 

But  this  royal  circle  was  enlarged  from  without  bj  names  as  distinguished  as 
were  those  within.  Here  is  Maecenas,  "  sprung  from  kingly  race,"  a  man  of  the 
largest  culture,  whose  house  in  Rome  is  the  resort  of  every  one  who  had  genius 
and  learning.  Here  is  Pollio,  poet,  historian,  a  leader  of  armies,  and  a  victor  on 
the  fields  of  Dalmatia,  "  whom  senates  call  in  danger's  hour,"  as  Horace  writes 
in  the  fine  ode  addressed  to  him  at  the  beginning  of  the  second  book,  and  whom 
Virgil  has  honored  in  two  eclogues.  Here  is  Messala,  who  almost  took  Octavius 
a  prisoner  in  the  first  day's  battle  at  Philippi,  now  Caesar's  friend.  For  Messala, 
in  the  twenty-first  ode  of  the  third  book,  Horace  calls  on  his  oldest  cask  as  alone 
worthy  of  his  distinguished  visitor,  whose  Socratic  studies  (he  says)  will  not  pre- 
vent a  due  appreciation  of  the  good  wine  that  is  to  greet  his  coming.  Here  is 
Virgil,  whose  name  alone  it  is  sufficient  to  repeat,  to  whom  Horace  addresses  three 
odes,  and  calls  the  "  half  of  his  soul."  Varius  helps  to  swell  the  number  of  this 
remarkable  company,  himself  a  poet,  and  highly  honored  by  our  bard  in  the  ode 
to  Agrippa.  Plotius  is  here,  honorably  mentioned  in  the  tenth  satire  of  the  first 
book,  and  with  Varius,  editing  the  iEneid  after  Virgil's  death.  Tibullus  was  a 
member  of  that  circle,  whose  elegies  won  the  praises  of  his  contemporaries,  and 
to  whom  our  poet  addresses  a  playful  ode,  the  thirty-third  of  the  first  book. 
Valgius,  too,  is  here,  whose  mournful  strains  over  the  lost  Mystes  are  so  gently 
reproved  by  his  brother  poet  in  that  l>eautifu!  ode,  the  ninth  of  the  second  book. 


TNTRODV  n 

And  here  ni  Qtia,   the  wife  of  "  .   whom  !    in   the 

the  n  nne  of  Licymnia  praise  wit, 

and  culture,  and  beauty,  and  i  tion. 

This  w  is  the  circle,  with  two  or  three  a  unea  added,  of  which  li  med 

one,  and  with  which  he  \  It  would  1*.-  difficult  to  find 

in  the  pages  of  history  any  mention  "f  ablage  ol  i  or  twentj 

j« ■:  -i  m\  of  whom  had  made  their  m.irk  upon  the  world,  as  in  this  aoa 

tkm  of  friends  thai  met  together  at  the  ho  and  at  tlie  Imperial 

that  the  b  rl  things  of  the  d  heard  in  that 

company  md  poets,  and  scholars,  and  accomplished 

women,  all  of  wb  l  the  highest  culture  that  Rome  and  A  old 

give.  Death  removed  in  early  life  liarcellus,  one  of  it^  most  distinguished  mens- 
Ihts.    We  can  easilj    receive  thi     tory  of  that  memorable  scene  in  tin 

when  Virgil  tinik  there  the  sixth  1 k  of  the  Ajneid,  jusl  completed,  and  read  to 

Augustus,  and  the  Empress,  and  Octavia,  and  a  favored  few,  those  magnificent 
verses,  fresh  in  power  and  beauty  to-day.  We  can  see  the  rising  enthusiasm  of 
the  company  as  Hades  unfolds  its  last  id  when  the  jx^t  pronounces  those 

imniort.il  lines  that  close  it,  and  brings  np  that  form  not  long  removed,  and  oat 

the  name,    we   arc  not   surprised  that   the    Bmpem   is  unmanned,  ami  that  the 

mother  of  the  lost  sfaroeUus  taints  away.  Surely  no  one  could  lay  that  the  odes 
were  the  production  of  some  poverty-stricken  p'H-t,  envious  of  the  happiness  of 
others,  and  discontented  with  the  l"t  which  a  hard  fate  had  ai  igned  him. 

There  was,  however,  another  advantage  greater  even  than  that  which  has 
just  been  presented,  the  want  of  which  could  not  have  been  made  upbj  any 

superiority  of  BOdal  position.      Pew  men  stood  better  as  to  moral  d  than 

Horace.    He  had  spent  several  years  as  a  boj   and  as  a  young  man  at  R 
attending  its  best  whools,  and  must  have  been  well  known  in  the  city,     in  the 

psixth  satire  of  the  first  hook,  ilescrihin^   his  Introduction  to  M  he  makes  a 

reference  to  that  part  of  his  life  which  was  passed  in  Study  at  Rome.  He  BSJ  -  that 
his  father  was  with  him  all  this  time,  and  kept   him  free,  not  only  from  t: 

stains  of  vice,  but  even  from  the  imputation  of  these     He  speaks  with  gratitude 

of  his  parent,  and  Bays  (in  the  rendering  of  Dr.  Fran. 

\'..r  while  mv  senses  holil  shall  I  n-|>cnt 
i >r  inch  .i  lather,  dot  with  pri 

\    many  do,  tit'  involuntary  .lisr • 

Not  to  in-  bora  "i  u  tllnstrioua  race." 


,2  INTRODUCTIOX. 

He  could  challenge  the  severest  scrutiny  into  his  youthful  life,  confident  that  it 
would  be  found  on  the  side  of  virtue.  Maecenas  made  this  scrutiny  when  he 
invited  this  young  man  of  twenty-six  years  to  a  position  of  so  much  trust  and 
responsibility  in  his  household.  He  refers  to  this  in  the  same  satire,  and  we  take 
Sir  Theodore  Martin's  version  of  the  passage  : 

"  You  bid  me  'mongst  your  frieuds  assume  a  place, 
And  proud  I  ft  cl  that  thus  I  won  thy  grace, 
Not  by  an  ancestry  lon^  known  to  fame, 
But  bv  mv  life  and  heart  devoid  of  blame.'' 


L' 


It  was  a  strong  position  that  our  bard  occupied  when  the  vices  of  society  fell  under 
his  lash,  for  no  one  could  justly  say,  "  Physician,  heal  thyself." 

We  have  dwelt  upon  this  feature  of  the  poet's  position  and  character, 
because  of  its  important  bearing  upon  a  number  of  odes  in  connection  with 
which  great  injustice  has  l>een  done  to  Horace,  and  certain  lyrics  rendered 
unintelligible,  which  under  a  proper  view  are  easy  of  comprehension.  The 
odes  referred  to  are  about  sixteen  in  number,  and  are  addressed  to  females, 
differing  greatly  in  age,  in  character,  and  in  social  position.  We  are 
surprised  that  any  of  the  commentators  have  spoken  of  the  poet  as  if  he  were 
the  lover  of  all  these,  or  of  nearly  all,  and  the  phrase  "  Horace's  mistresses" 
has  been  a]  the  greater  part.     But  when  we  come  to  inspect  these  lyrics 

carefully,  and  to  study  their  special  characteristics,  we  find  abundant  reason  to 
reject  this  term  as  applicable  to  the  relations  which  Horace  sustained  to  the 
women  whose  names  stand  at  the  head  of  the  odes  referred  to.  In  the  sense 
which  that  term  usually  conveys  among  us,  Horace  had  no  mistresses.  This  is 
also  the  conclusion  of  some  of  the  best  Horatian  scholars.  We  must  consider 
not  only  the  circumstances,  but  what  may  be  called  the  reason  and  logic  of  the 
whole  case. 

To  say  nothing  of  the  improbability  that  the  poet  (or  indeed  any  man)  would 
feel  special  personal  interest  in  so  large  a  number  of  women  of  such  different  ages 
and  positions  in  society,  we  have  found  that  at  his  twenty-sixth  year,  up  to  the 
time  of  his  taking  the  position  of  trust  and  responsibility  in  the  household  of 
Maecenas,  he  was  free  from  everything  which  the  phrase  "  Horace's  mistresses" 
would  imply,  and  that  it  was  this  very  circumstance,  this  purity  of  life,  which 
contributed  so  largely  to  his  becoming  a  member  of  that  household.  With  no 
greater  temptations,  and  with  increased  reasons  for  a  life  of  virtue,  is  it  probable 


1NTR0DW  13 

that  hi-,  boyhood  and  youth  ofinni  raid  Ik.-  I 

M.ty  we  not  ask,  too,  whether  In  the  midst 

aol  have  ]><■'  a  women  ofealttue  u  ofmatun 

with  whom  Hoi  l  in  honorable  friendship?    The  <«lcs  abundantly 

show  this,  :  1 1 1 1 1  mi.  h  association,  if  that  «  led,  would  prove  one  of  the 

■trot  oat  the  blandishments  of  the  unworthy.      He  wl 

itea  would  scarcely  admire  Barine.     in  the 
■is  the  satirist,  the  reprover,  the  guardian  a  the  friend  but  not  tl 

There  .11  m  iii'i  K' «><l-ii:itiiTt  <l  nulla  : mg 

for  the  sake  of  saying  more  than  could  other  1 

Wh<  n  wi   examine  particularly  the  lyrics  of  which  find 

that  the  persons  addressed  In  them  may  be  readily  divided  Into 

verj  unequal  in  number,   -those,  whether  n  -og- 

aized  the  laws  of  Rome  and  the  moral  sent  lety,  and  those  who  paid  no 

ird  to  either.    The  laws  permitted  marriages  of  onlj  on  the 

parties  might  then  separate  trader  certain  conditions,  <>r  make  the  union  i*.t 
manent,  <>r  perhaps  for  some  stipulated  time     Horace  by  the  Influence  of  his 
writings,  ami  Augustus  through  the  powers  of  the  stal  it  to  render  these 

man  permanent  as  possible.     The  reader  1-  refei'ied  iof 

the  thirteenth  ode  of  the  first  lxx>k.  and  '."  the  fifth  stanza  of  the  9a  ulai  Hymn, 
In  »t!i  of  which  indicate  the  -pirit  and  the  efforts  <>f  the  bard  and  the  Emperor  in 
this  direction.     Augustus,  it  mas   be  said   lived  an  exemplary  life  In  the  palace, 
and  had  what  we  would  call  his  golden  wedding.     Tin-  1 
mentioned  abovi  ited  very  differently  by  <>nr  poet      The  who 

irded  tin-  laws  and  feelings  ty,  arc  met  with  sympathy  an 

kindly  criticism,  "i  friendly  remonstrance.    The  latter  receive  unqualified  con- 
demnation, and  of  these  there  are,  is  represented  in  oar  translau'  three — 
rine,  of  the  second  book,  Chloria  in  the  third,  and  I.ycv  in  the  fourth.     These 

treated   as  persons  whose  live  irlv   injn  ill   In    y;ood 

taste  and  manner. 

Of  those  who  were  living  in  recognized  m  -rha, 

I.\dia,  and  Glycera in  tb<  ■'.     V-  ris     1.  G  third 

'..     These  are  addressed  in  the  Ian  friendshi]  a>n- 

ince,  as  f.  required  nmarried 

Tyndaris,  and  Chloc  in  the  first  book  ;  I.ydc,  N 
Phyllis  in  the  fourth  ;  and  Xe.cn  in  the  fit:  tenth  ep 


i4  INTRODUCTION. 

quite  young,  ami  some  older  in  years,  but  all  seemed  to  have  moved  in  good 
society,  and  to  have  been  regarded  by  the  poet  with  kind  and  friendly  interest. 
Some  odes  of  very  fine  thought  and  diction  belong  to  this  group. 

It  would  seem  then,  that  there  are  sixteen  or  seventeen  women,  differing 
greatly  in  age,  in  character,  and  in  social  position,  to  whom  odes  are  addressed, 
and  in  the  same  general  period  of  his  life.  From  what  has  been  presented,  we 
infer  that  Horace  was  not  personally  interested  in  any  of  them  farther  than  a 
regard  for  the  public  good,  or  the  claims  of  an  honorable  friendship  would  require. 
He  was  unmarried,  and  of  his  household  at  the  "Sabine  farm,"  we  have  no 
means  of  knowing  anything.  In  the  eighth  ode  of  the  third  book  he  invites 
Maecenas  to  spend  a  day  at  his  "wifeless  hall,"  and  from  other  odes  we  know 
he  was  visited  by  ladies  and  gentlemen  of  the  highest  distinction  and  of  the  best 
intellectual  and  moral  culture.  All  this  would  have  been  impossible  if  he  had  not 
been  regarded  a-<  meeting  the  moral  requisitions  of  his  times  in  the  social  relations 
in  which  he  was  placed.  We  may  well  suppose  that  he  who  was  aiding  Augustus 
so  earnestly  in  his  difficult  work  of  moral  and  social  reform,  would  be  the  last 
person  to  throw  obstacles  in  the  way  of  that  reform  by  a  life  subject  to  reproach. 
He  who  wrote  the  fifth  stanza  of  the  Saecular  Hymn,  praying  for  the  blessing  of 
Diana  upon  the  "marriage  laws  established  by  the  state's  decree,"  would  be 
likely  t  i  respect  those  laws  in  his  own  home. 

This  seems  to  be  the  proper  place  in  which  to  refer  to  a  subject  that  has  called 
forth  much  remark  from  moralists  and  religious  men,  and  on  which  an  Apostle  has 
expressed  himself  with  much  strength  in  his  epistle  to  the  Roman  Christians  of 
his  day.  These  are  all  agreed  in  the  condemnation  of  one  of  the  grossest  vices  of 
that  age,  and  one  not  unknown  at  Rome.  We  are  naturally  desirous  of  knowing 
how  Horace  stood  affected  toward  a  thing  characterized  as  an  exercise  of  "  vile  affec- 
tions," and  of  the  existence  of  which  in  the  society  around  him  he  must  have  been 
aware.  We  write  with  great  satisfaction  that  the  poet  has  given  expression  to  his 
feelings  in  ways  and  terms  which  indicate  strong  disapprobation,  and  place  him 
among  those  who  utter  the  words  of  condemnation.  There  are  five  odes  in  which 
in  his  own  peculiar  way  he  expresses  disapproval  and  disgust.  These  are  the  odes 
to  Sextius,  to  Pyrrhus,  the  latter  part  of  the  ode  to  Venus  (first  of  the  fourth  book), 
the  ode  to  Ligurinus,  and  the  eleventh  epode  to  Pettius,  to  the  introductory 
notes  of  which  the  reader  is  referred.  We  are  confident  that  he  will  reach  the 
same  conclusions  with  ourselves — that  our  bard  had  no  sympathy  in  the  direction 
referred  to,  and  that  he  has  done  what  his  situation  permitted  in  the  way  of  mak- 


is 

[ng  his  disapprobation  distinctlj  understood  by  those  around  him.    There  cornea 
up  jut   bete  tl"  ■  oon  iboreting  circumsl 

believed  in  the  intrinsic  excel!  permanent  unl  1  in 

their  value  to  and  who  joined  with  encourag 

thing  alluded  to  above,  would  <■! 
vice  which,  physically  and  morally  con  would  more  than 

honorable  marriage  impossible. 

v7i  who  think  tl: 

addressed  iu  the  fifteenth  ■  •  to  have 

worldly  drcumstan   s.    The  • 
the  only  one  which  di  deep  and 

that  the  Cinara  mentioned  in  the  Brat  and  thirl  •  nth  the  fourth  book,  a 

died  very  early  ha  life,  and  who  is  ahi  i  with  kindness  and  I 

I  the  place  which  '■  it,  and  which  tb  iwith  ms 

emphasis  would  he  occupied  bj  some  "truer  heart."     It  is  not 
mppoae  that  the  Ion  <>i  both  I  have  had  much  to  do  with  hi 

celibacy,  and  therefore  with  the  soda!  and  moral  phenomena  of  his  life,     v. 
that  tin  not  wearied  by  this  attempt  to  put  him  in  possession  of  i 

relating  to  this  part  of  the  ]*>ct's  life  and  character. 

^_  Horace  was  an  enemy  to  of  all  kind,   and  Uy  to  that  which 

tes  through  the  intemperate  use  of  wine,     Nothii  irs  more  dearly  and 

more  abundantly  in  the  odea  than  this  moderation  on  the  part  of  our  bard     In 
the  Italy  of  his  time,  the  common  wine  of  the  country  was  daily  ih  dry 

at  the  evening  meal,  so  that  ■  man  is  spoken  of  as  coming  home  t'>  his  wine — 

the  -ixth  stanza  of  ode  iv.  5.    Yet  men  went  to  excess  in  the  use  of  this 

ry  of  life.     This  always  receives   rebuke   from   the   poet  win  never  it 

conus  to  his  observation.     Prom  a  great  number  of  p°— ng"  found  in  different 

s  we  select  only  one,  which,  however  will  c  mvey  a  full  idea  of  what 
is  meant.  The  eighteenth  ode  of  the  first  tx>ok,  addressed  to  VaTUS,  com- 
mends the  vine,  and  the  pr>  |x  t  use  of  wine.  But  Bacchus  himself  punished  all 
abuse  of  this,   his   gift   to   man.     We    take    the    four   lit  I   the   seventh  to 

the  eleventh  : 

"  I.ost  we  exceed  tin-  tempo  Ll  lull  well. 

How  I.  ipith.e  tnd  Centaurs  qiufibd,  tnd  Moody  strife  befell, 

Hon  Becchua  comi  1  with  hand  not  light  to  Thimd  »*•  farthest  hoand, 

To  ;  -int  -ill  met)  when  wrong  With  n^ht  immoderate  cups  confoc 


i6 

The  bard's  abstemiousness  was  a  part  of  his  daily  life,  and  it  was  a  good  example 
of  moderation  on  the  part  of  one  whose  influence  both  from  position  and  culture 
must  have  been  great. 

There  was,  however,  nothing  in  the  life  and  character  of  Horace  that  would 
be  likely  to  give  more  weight  to  his  words,  and  especially  to  the  utterance  of  his 
i  the  favorite  themes  of  contentment  and  moderation,  than   his  own 
position,  and  well-known  refusal  to  increase  his  lands  and  other  property  when  it 
was  perfect  1;.  i  do  this.     To  many  this  moderation  seems  the  most  difficult 

of  all  virtues,  and  it  is  perhaps  the  most  rarely  met  with.  There  must  have  been 
many  around  him,  to  whom  such  a  thing  would  seem  almost  incredible,  or  with 
whom  it  would  put  in  question  the  sanity  of  the  poet.  He  te  iches  that  true 
happiness  is  in  the  "golden  mean,"  not  in  riches  or  high  station, — that  a  con- 
tented spirit,  and  just  enough  to  keep  one  from  the  apprehension  of  want,  is  the 
happiest  condition  of  life.  Some  of  the  longest  and  finest  of  the  odes  preach  this 
doctrine,  and  it  is  often  touched  upon  in  odes  not  designed  to  set  forth  this  par- 
ticular theme.  We  shall  refer  the  reader  to  one  of  several  very  fine  odes — the 
sixteenth  of  the  third  book,  and  particularly  to  the  last  four  stanzas.  There  are 
many  odes  in  which  kindred  sentiments  are  brought  prominently  forward,  and  in 
which  luxury,  and  avarice,  and  money-hoarding  are  rebuked  in  the  sharpest  man- 
ner. These  lectures  came  from  one  who  was  in  a  position  to  gain  wealth  merely 
by  receiving   it.      Here  stood   Augustus  and    M.e<  ly  to  pour  a   golden 

shower  upon  him,  but  he  remained  contented  with  hi-;  "  Sabine  farm,"  saying  in 
the  lour  dosing  lines  of  his  first  epode  : 

"  For  thou  hast  given  enough  ami  more, 
Nor  shall  thy  friend  with  added  store. 
Like  Chremes  hide  it  in  the  ground, 
i  ir  like  tome  spendthrift  heir  be  found." 

The  man  who  wrote  these  lines  sat,  when  he  would,  in  the  halls  of  nobles  and  in 
the  palaces  of  kings. 

In  passing  to  the  religious  character  of  the  odes,  we  would  remark  that  the 
conclusions  here  presented  have  at  least  not  beeu  hastily  reached,  but  are  the 
results  of  many  years'  study  in  connection  with  teaching,  of  ancient  classical 
literature,  and  particularly  of  the  Roman  writers,  Virgil,  Horace,  and  Cicero, 
doubtless  the  best  exponents  of  the  thought  and  feeling  of  their  countrymen.  The 
writer  has  not  been  without  the  experience  of  others  in  this  direction,  and  offers 


AW  ON. 

these  results  with  a  deep  the  difficulties  and  onceitsinties  which  m 

attend  aU  inquiries  inl  I  this  kin  the  term  rd 

thoseim]  thin  us  which  lead  to  th  wei  higher  t] 

idoration,  worship.    The  mai 

tnd 
the  people  of  his  day  shared  in  these-  impulses  in  common  with  th  The 

manifestations  of  these  were  everywhere  to  be  seen,  in  the  numerous  place 
worship  provided  by  the  care  of  th<  *  by  the  promptings  oi  private  d 

tion  and  bend  ligion  of  Horace    adofhiscountryn  ■  left  for 

;i  moment  in  doubt     Thi  polythdsts,  worshippers  m  n  i 

ti.illv  "i  the  same  Gods  that  were  honored  in  Assyria,  in  Egypt,  and  In  Ore* 
and  they  adopted  In  a  general  way,  with  some  alterations  of  a  la 
same  system  of  sacrifices  and  observano 

Since  religious  feeling  belongs  to  the  nature  of  man,  Its  development  n 
be  m  certain  respects  the  same  everywhere.     Reverence,  and  suppl 
thanksgiving  would  be  called  Into  exercise  wherever  beings  of  a  superi 

believed  in  as  Gods,  with  power  t<>  bless  or  to  harm  us,  wry  much 
would  be  experienced  by  ouradves  in  the  worship  of  the  Tn 
we  bow,    more  devated  and  enlightened  In  us.     [n  this  respect  the  <  1  i tT« : . 
would  Ik-  Kre.it.  indeed  ;  yet  in  both  cast    the  religions  emotions  must  1*.-  generi- 
cally  the  same.     What  with  u^  would  be  accounted  as  atheism,  or  in 
blasphemy,  would  be  so  esteemed  among  the  countrymen  of  our  bard, — th.it  i     i 
denial  of  the  existence  of  the  Gods,  or  any  condud  that  v.. mid  W  >  I  a-> 

disrespectful  toward  them,  or  sm  h  .1-  would  tend  to  brin  ipt  what 

represented  them    temples,  and  sacred  images,  and  the  rites  of  religion.     In  .dl 
such  cases  the  feeling  among  religious  people  would  be  .1-  strong  as  undi  1  similar 

umstances  it  would  be  among  ouradves.    There  existed  the  same  gi 
1  as  in  Christian  lands,  from  the  deeply  pious,  and  reverent,  and 
through  the  indifferent  to  the  irreligious  and  the  scornful. 

If  there  was  anything  in  which  the  masses  of  the  Roman  peopli 

brilliant  and  cultured  men  who  led   them,  were  agreed,  it   was   that 

not  exist  without  tin  itive  force  of  religious  worship.     And  this  term  1 

be  c  I  BS  embracing  ideas  which  take  in  the  future  after 

die  present  life.     When  a  Roman  offered  worship,  il 

Low  him  after  his  earthly  existence  I  oeofwhompn 

over  th  thus  into 


,8  INTRODUCTION 

therefore,  of  a  future  existence  was  generally  accepted— attended,  indeed,  with 
dimness  of  conception,  but  still  universally  believed.  Every  funeral,  as  Cicero 
declares,  set  forth  this  belief,  since  the  funeral  rites  themselves  were  based  upon 
it,  being  performed  largely  if  not  chiefly  for  the  surviving  soul. 

Whatever  differences  of  opinion  might  have  existed  among  the  cultured  and 
the  thoughtful  on  what  may  be  called  the  theoretic  or  speculative  side  of  religion, 
there  was  a  very'  general  reception  of  ideas  to  which  we  may  apply  the  term 
practical,  and  to  which  we  may  give  expression  somewhat  as  follows.  The  Gods 
are,  on  the  whole,  just  and  benevolent  ;  they  prefer  a  life  of  virtue  on  the  part  of 
man  ;  their  providence  extends  to  the  affairs  of  life,  and  their  protection  may 
be  obtained  by  prayer,  and  sacrifice,  and  offerings  ;  the  awards  of  a  future  world 
await  us  as  consequences  of  the  present  life.  This  is  a  very  brief  statement,  yet  it 
covers  a  great  deal  of  ground.  It  contains  the  essentials  of  practical  religious 
thought,  and  the  influence  exerted  by  it  upon  the  life  and  character  of  those  who 
accepted  it  in  a  general  way,  was  of  immense  value.  With  all  its  shortcomings, 
and  positive  errors,  its  conservative  moral  force  as  an  aid  to  civilization  and  to  the 
reign  of  law  and  order,  can  scarcely  be  overestimated. 

This  was  what  we  have  termed  the  practical  religious  belief  of  the  Romans  of 
Horace's  day,  finding  expression  in  the  temples,  and  altars,  and  sacred  images, 
and  religions  rites  to  be  -ecu  on  every  hand.  This  was  the  teaching  of  Horace,  of 
Virgil,  and  of  Cicero,  who  all  clearly  recognize  it  as  the  accepted  belief  of  their 
times.  We  do  not  mean,  of  curse,  that  there  was  anything  of  s  regular  formula- 
tion of  the  principles  mentioned  above,  or  that  they  were  all  believed  in  with 
equal  Strength,  or  that  there-  were  no  difficulties  felt  in  connection  with  any  of 
them,  especially  by  the  cultured  and  the  thoughtful.  Whatever  of  this  there  may 
have  been,  it  would  be  correct  to  say  that  among  the  countrymen  of  Horace  there 
was  a  general  agreement  as  to  the  necessity  and  value  of  what  they  regarded  as 
practical  religion. 

The  depth  and  energy  of  what  we  would  call  religious  feeling,  and  the  power 
of  the  moral  sense  as  existing  among  them,  have  not  always  been  sufficiently 
appreciated.  Both  of  these  belong  to  the  nature  of  man,  and  possess  the  same 
strength  generically  in  all  ;  so  that  to  the  pious  Roman  his  religion  was  a  great 
deal,  and  his  moral  sense  was  not  without  power  over  him.  He  possessed  by 
nature  the  capacity  for  the  highest  worship,  and  the  purest  morality.  This  is 
fully  recognized  in  the  grand  Christian  commission  to  preach  the  gospel  to  "every 
creature,"  and  by  that  Apostle  of  Christianity  who  commended  the  worship  of 


INTRODUCTION.  to 

the  " Unknown  God "  t<i  the  Athenians,  tnd  who  said  of  men  u,  that 

"The  work  of  the  law  was  written  In  then  their  c  iIi"K 

witness."     W'v  would  make  ■  gr<  Ice  if  we  overlooked  tl 

leatnese  that  could  be  found  among  in  that  old 

idolatrous  world  ;  and  without  taking  into  account  th.  bander, 

■  annot  nndi  ratand  many  of  thi 

It  must  not  be  forgotten  that  this  religion  •■■■  [vine  by  the  , 

masses  of  th      whop    ctised  its  rite-,.     No  religion  could  stand  long  1 
were  regarded  aa  having  come  from  those  higher  Powers  who   ire  tl.  -of 

its  worship.    Had  we  asked  anj   of  the  devotees  am  ng  the  crowds  that  a 
offering  u|>  worship  in  the  temples  of  Rome,  as  to  th 

observano   ,  we  would  have  received  a  prompt  reply    that  they  bad  60a 

the  Gods  tin  illy  througb  Romulus  and  Noma,  and  more  through 

the  latter  than  the  former.    To  the  Roman,  therefon  .  bis  reli 
revelation,  and  had  h  lieved  in  it  as  such,  temple  tnd  all  ir  would  soon  b 

ime  things  dt  the  1 

We  are   not   \"   suppose,    as  some   have   done,    that    Nnm.i,   a  man  1 

intellectual  power,  of  high  culture,  and  of  ■  di  gious  nature 

deceived  the  Romans  of  his  day  into  the  belief  of  his  intercourse  with  the  Gods,  or 
with  any  one  of  them.     Providence  has  always  sent  to  the  natioi  light  in 

men  of  deep  moral  and  religious  natures,  u  well  as  in  men  pom  dts 

rryingoo  the  work  <>!'  the  world  in  the  org 
The  inventor,  the  poet,  the  musician,  the  painter,  thi   statesman,  th 

the  morali  :.  and    the   man   of  reli  alike  a  part  of  those  natural 

arrangements  "  ordained  of  God,"  without  which  tl  nn, 

no  government    These  are  the  forces  whi  h  tin,  and  ; 

With  the  world's  history  before  u 
tuted  as  to  believe  himself  the  -which: 

way  divine,  and  s  a 

people  who  stood  in  need  of  such  a  thing.    There  have  lived  among  Chris' 
pie  men  who  sincerely  but  erroneousl}  Bupp  the  subj 

of  some  higher  influence,  but  who  have  ii" 

They  believed  in  th.it  mi  d  have  been  pronounced  sincere,  while  yet  in  the 

course   of  cent-   it    has  red   that  they    were   not  sjH.-ci.illy  sent   hy 

Heaven.     Thenumbei  of  such  ca  no  means  small,  and  when  they  occur 

our  verdict  is  generally  the  charitable  ■  ■:;  ion,  and  often  it  adds  the 


20  INTR0DUCT1 

praise  of  good  motives.  We  do  not  see  why  Numa  may  not  receive  the  same 
lenient  judgment.  It  may  l>e  that  this  peaceful  and  religious  king  felt  himself 
called  by  what  he  regarded  as  a  divine  power  to  the  conservative  work  of  sowin;; 
the  seeds  of  moral  and  religious  truth  as  he  viewed  these,  among  a  rude  and  warlike 
people.  What  he  did  for  Rome  in  these  respects  left  its  mark  on  all  her  subse- 
quent history,  and  possessed  a  value  in  its  way  which  we  can  scarcely  estimate  too 
highly,  and  which  doubtless  finds  its  place  in  the  broad  and  comprehensive  plans 
of  the  all-ruling  Providence  of  Christian  belief.  To  Numa  especially  the  Roman 
writers  (there  is  much  of  this  in  the  odes)  refer  the  work  of  adding  to  the  reli- 
gious establishment  of  Romulus,  and  enlarging  greatly  the  number  of  sacred  rites 
and  observances  which  were  universally  accepted  at  Rome,  and  received  by  the 
masses  of  the  worshippers  as  resting  on  what  they  would  regard  as  divine  author- 
ity. This  belief  was  deeply  seated  in  the  minds  of  a  great  majority  of  the  people, 
embracing  large  numbers  of  the  industrious  and  prosperous  classes.  Any  practi- 
cal dissent  from  it.  such  as  a  refusal  or  neglect  to  take  part  in  the  established 
worship,  always  brought  with  it  the  reproach  of  impiety  or  atheism. 

But  in  the  midst  of  all  this  popular  acceptance  and  belief  there  was  a  dissent, 
which  however  was  not  made  practical  by  any  refusal  or  even  hesitation  to  attend 
upon  the  public  worship  of  the  state  ;  yet  it  was  strong  enough  to  raise  doubts  and 
questions  of  a  certain  kind  in  connection  with  these  religious  observances.     This 

at,  it  will  be  understood,  was  among  the  intelligent  and  thoughtful,  and  led 
to  questions  which  they  discussed  freely  with  each  other,  and  with  entire  tolera- 
tion, which  was  indeed  a  matter  <>f  course,  since  no  one  was  in  the  pc >ssession  of 
any  strong  conviction,  and  therefore  no  one  had  anything  positive  to  insist  upon. 
They  simply  doubted,  a  mental  condition  which  has  its  difficulties  for  us  as  well  as 
for  them,  since  it  is  scarcely  compatible  with  clearness  of  statement,  and  conse- 
quently they  could  leave  us  nothing  of  the  kind. 

We  would  not  suppose  that  Horace.  Virgil,  Cicero,  and  Marcus  I'.rutus,  to  the 
last  of  whom  the  Tusculan  Disputations  and  the  treatise  on  the  Nature  of  the  Gods 
are  addressed,  and  others  whom  these  names  would  represent,  would  accept  without 
questic  n  the  whole  of  what  has  been  called  the  practical  faith  of  Rome,  or  all  of 
what  this  implies.  There  was  doubtless  a  belief  in  some  of  its  Statements;  but 
did  they  accept  as  real  existences  Jupiter  and  Juno  and  others  of  the  Gods,  and 
the  mythology  which  clusters  around  these  names  ?  It  is  clear  that  they  did  not 
believe  in  these  things  as  did  the  m  the  p_ople  with  whom  they  came  in 

daily  contact.     But   this   difference   or  dissent  was   not  made  practical.     They 


WTRODUi 

attended  regularly  upon  the  \\  .->da 

in  whom  the  p    iple  b  lit  ved.    They  n  issist  in  l  .  uf  new 

i  nples and  altars,  and  in  the  hymna,  manj  of  which  Hon 

and  sacrifii  i  .  which  were  constantly  offered.     The) 

.mil  often  met  In  each  oth  tea  for  tl 

tions  constantly  arising  in  the  i »« >l  i t it- 1 '  1  them. 

They  will  not  <K-n  >  to  as  what  tin 

asking  any  question  that  we  maj  wish— they  will  invito  ;  -irit 

nt  the  Tnsculan  d  is. 

will  then  ask  them  this  question     W'i 
presen   ■  and  of  your  app irent  <li 

which,  or  of  some  of  it  at  least,  you  stand  in  i^  up  what  1; 

from  them  .it  various  times  (and  it  men  who  wen 

this  very  subject  r  which  is  dear 

particul  u  qui   tion  i  1      Th  -  rep!  ive  notfa 

iii^  on  divine  authority  to  oflfei  to  the  people  in  the  place  of  t'  i  rv- 

ancea  which  they  receive  a  ■  from  the  G< 

tu  the  ;m  i  rvation  of  society,  we  do  not  think  that  it  would  b  ;>ull 

down  before  we  are  ready  to  build  up,     And  someti  II  this  may  h 

from  a  higher  than  a  hum  roe,  although  we  cannot  gin 

from  whom  it  m  ij  b  ive  re  tched  u 

There  is  much  force  in  this  reply,  and  it  seems  to  us  just  in  principle.     The 

difficulty,  as  wi  i  an  easil]  that  they  had  nothing 

be  received  .is  from  heaven.    What  the  people  wanted  in  a  i  trine 

authority,  and  not  a  human  opinion    something  that  had  in  it  the  element 
celestial  power,  that  could  help  men  in  life  and  in  death,  and  not  a  specul 
philosophy.     Horace,  and  Virgil,  and  '  itor  and 

have  drawn  up  systems  of  religion  superior  in  many  respects  to  that  wb 
pies  and  altars  surrounded  them.     Hut  theu  wants 
a  religion  would  be  nothing  to  n>  unless  it . 

up  by  distinguished  men,  would  have  lacked  just  what  the  St 

in  the  eyes  of  its  worshippers,  and  what  with  them  oly  vain 

divine  origin.     The  question  with  the  people  would  Ik-,  which  is  from  Heaven,  not 
which  is  the  more  beautiful  ?     In  such  a  matter  as  this  they  wanted  the  i  • 

authority,  not  the  poet's  fancy,  nor  the  philosopher's  speculation       We  think  that 

these  men  were  right  in  their  conservative  action- 


22  f.XTRODUCTION. 

were  something  divine.  We  have  always  understood  this  to  have  been  the  posi- 
tion of  Socrates.  If  the  public  worship  of  Athens  were  taken  away,  what  is  there 
to  put  in  its  place  which  the  people  would  receive  as  carrying  with  it  divine 
authority  ?  What  was  wanted,  he  is  understood  to  have  said,  was  "  Divine  teach- 
ers." Nothing  which  the  wisest  men  of  Rome  could  have  offered  as  their  own 
would  have  stood  the  slightest  chance  of  acceptance  with  the  people.  To  protest, 
therefore,  unless  they  had  something  which  would  have  met  the  religious  wants 
of  those  around  them,  would  have  been  utterly  vain — they  were  but  poets  and 
philosophers,  they  could  not  come  with  the  Prophet's  authority.  They  who 
would  do  Noma's  work — make  changes  in  or  additions  to  religious  rites — must 
come  in  Numa's  power — that  is,  the  power  which  he  was  believed  to  possess.  Our 
Romans  understood  this  well,  and  made  no  pretensions  to  any  such  authority. 

We  must  do  these  men  entire  justice.  Wh  itcver  they  may  have  thought 
reh-  men  in  their  position  and  frame  of  mind,  in  the  midst  of  doubts  and 

uncertainties,    could    ii"t    distinct!  I    anything.       They   could    scarcely   be 

expected  to  hive  clear  ideas  on  the  very  subject  around  which  their  uncertainties 
clustered,   much   less  luc:  statement.      Men   are  not   likely   to   formulate 

dou'  do  not  generally  put  forth  statements,  until  they  have  reached  some 

:ive  conviction,  a  thing  which  these  men  had  not  yet  done.  They  had  studied 
at  Athens,  were  deeply  versed  in  the  Greek  literature  and  philosophy  (as  shown 
in  their  own  productions),  were  all  admirers  of  Socrates,  and  knew  well  what  he 
and   Plato  1:  t  on  the  subject  of  the   Divine  existence,  and  on  religious 

illy.      If  the  Tusculau  Disputations,  and  the   treatises  on  the  Nat 
of  the  Gols,  and  on  the  Commonwealth  represent  these  men,  they  represent  those 
wh"  ind  doubt,  and  not  men  in  the  realms  of  clear  and  positive  truth.     It 

would  be  tin  e  to  expect  lucid  statements  from  those  who  were  groping 

their  way  through  a  field  of  inquiry  difficult  in  its  nature,  and  amid  circumstances 
not  alwa  ible.        W    must  consider  that  none  of  their  religious  conclusions 

possessed  the  certainty  which  accompanies  ours,  that  they  must  have  been  doubt- 
ful on  many  points  on  which  we  have  no  doubts,  and  that  in  regard  to  many  of 
these  points  no  man  cm  fei  1  sure  without  Divine  instruction."  It  would  be  an 
unjust  and  ridiculous  exaction  on  our  part  to  hold  them  up  to  a  martyr's  sacrifice 
— a  thing  possible  only  to  deep  and  strong  convictions. 

But  that  false  worship  with  all  its  errors  and  shortcomings  was  vastly  better 
than  the  atheism  which  would  have  followed  the  upheaval  of  the  old  Roman  re- 
ligion, and  none  were  more  fully  aware  of  that  than  the  poets,  and  statesmen,  and 


INTRODUCTION. 

philotophera  who  participated  m  regulariy  in  cro 

ahal]  speak  for  then      I"  the  iir-t  l>«x.k  of  thi  ^ays 

(we  use  You  natation)     "  I  do  not  knot 

the  Gods,  but  t!  and  all  tin-  uao 

with  it."  '1  in  lii^ 

■ 
believed  it  equally   with  liis  distinguished 

Any  adeqa  station  of  a  peo]  ailed  worsbi]  [aire 

onaiderable  aumb  public  <>r  pi 

i,  and  th    ■  I 
nation  be  recognized     We  thai]  find  this  •'.■.      We  ami 

what  tnaj   '"   C  ■! 

Ahull  .1  eased,  but  which  i 

01  more  "'.  th 

Thirl     Those  which  have  neither  th<  ohionof, 

name,  hut  in  which  there  is  .1  recognition  of  one  or  of  all  I 

or  UK 

Th'  in-,  fifteen  <■ 

Jove,  Apollo,  Diana,  Mercury,  Venn     Bacchus    l  tuna      rad  the  Mn 
and  M<  lp 

twi  Hill  ode  Of  tl  Ok,  entitled.  1 

written  t<>  1"  hymns 

with  some  d  upon  the  occurn  n 

th  ■  dedication  of  some  temple  ">  altar,  01 

full.    V 

l-'it-t  book.     Tenth,  to  Mercury ;  twenl  md  Diana;  thirl 

t<>  \'i  mis. 

■•Hi  book,     Nineteenth,  t"  Bacchus. 
Third  book.     Eighteenth,  to  Paunus;  twenty-second,  to  Diana ;  twenty-fifth, 
to  Bac  :ius. 

nth  book.     Sixt!  Ho. 

Saecular  Hymn.     To  \  ■•       ind  Diana. 

All  tin-  abor  hymns  actually  used  tor  relig  ee  on  public 

or  private  occasions,     Tin-  remaining  six  .>t  this  on 

his  occasions,  are  as  follows  : 


24  INTRODUCTION. 

First  book.  Thirty-first,  to  Apollo,  written  on  the  occasion  of  a  temple- 
dedication,  but  not  as  a  hymn  for  the  service — that  is,  the  twenty-first  of  this 
book.  This  lyric  expresses  the  religious  feeling  of  the  poet  as  an  attendant  on  the 
service. 

v 

Third  book.  Fourth  ode,  to  Calliope  and  the  Muses,  a  beautiful  ode  of  praise. 
Twenty-sixth,  to  Venus  ;  thirtieth,  to  Melpomene. 

Fourth  hook.  First  ode,  to  Venus,  an  ode  of  much  poetic  beauty.  Third,  to 
Melpomene,  an  ode  of  fine  thought  and  "  rare  sweetness." 

The  second  class,  according  to  our  arrangement,  contains  ten  or  eleven 
odes  (varied  by  different  editions)  not  addressed  to  any  deities,  but  in  which  the 
following  Gods  are  religiously  recognized  by  name.  These  names  do  not  appear 
in  the  preceding  list.  Juno,  Mars,  Minerva,  Neptune,  Vesta,  Ceres,  Vulcan,  Pluto, 
Proserpine,  Hercules,  Castor,  Pollux,  and,  if  distinct  from  Faunus,  the  God  Pan. 
Of  this  ela.ss,  the  most  remarkable  are  the  seoond  and  the  twelfth  of  the  first  book, 
in  which  two  lyrics  alone  are  recognized  religiously  not  less  than  fourteen  of  the 
God:..  Placing  the  first  and  second  classes  together,  it  will  l>e  seen  that  the  entire 
list  of  Gods  above  and  Gods  below  receive  recognition  in  these  odes — about  all  the 
Deities  practically  known  to  the  Roman  calendar. 

The  third  class  numbers  twelve  lyrics.  In  these  the  Gods  are  recognized 
without  any  <>ue  of  them  being  specially  named,  but  by  some  general  term  or  allu- 
sion. Some  of  these  are  remarkably  fine  odes,  and  confess  the  power  and  influence 
of  the  Deities  over  human  affairs,  and  deprecate  their  anger,  and  entreat  their  favor. 
We  may  mention  in  the  third  book,  the  sixth,  fourteenth,  sixteenth,  twenty-third, 
twenty  fourth,  and  twenty-ninth  ;  in  the  fourth  book  we  may  name  the  second, 
fourth,  fifth,  seventh,  ninth,  and  fourteenth,  as  among  those  of  this  class.  Placing 
the  three  classes  together,  we  have  thirty-six  odes — nearly  one  third  of  the  whole 
number — in  which  the  objects  of  Roman  worship  are  more  or  less  distinctly 
recognized. 

The  hymn-lyrics  mentioned  alxne  as  used  in  religious  services  at  Rome  have 
been  remarked  upon  by  scholars  as  very  finished  and  elegant  in  diction,  and  rich 
in  poetic  beauty.  They  are  no  less  remarkable  for  depth  and  scope  of  thought,  as 
viewed  from  the  religious  standpoint  of  the  poet.  As  a  correct  general  description 
of  them,  we  may  say  that,  in  connection  with  them,  the  name  and  titles  of  the  God 
addressed  are  usually  given,  anything  remarkable  in  his  history  is  touched  upon, 
judicial  or  benevolent  acts  are  referred  to,  departments  and  characteristics  are 
recognized,  some  favorite  place  of  abode  is  named,  and  prayer  offered  for  various 


blessings.     While  all  the  nine  a  structure  and  in 

.Mich  we  will  to  refer  tli<-  • 
tin  tenth  (to  id  twent  -'k. 

the  six!  fourth  I 

olio),  and  theSssculai  This  last  is  a 

oin  i  national  hymn  writl 

bration  under  An  I  on  the  i 

tern]  i  ina  and  Apollo. 

ignitions  of  the  power  of  building 

!i.  and  im<i:,  and  prosperity,  and  the 
ion,  .m<!  ■ 
'.  for  better  things,  but  thi 
the  \  i » >l l<  >  and  Diana  of  that  hymn  from  the  Infinite  and  the  True  God 

a  all  that  has  been  presented  lenient  e 

largely  into  these  lyrics.    The  influence  of  this  1 
ver.  msidering  the  position  and 

•nas,  an  inmate  of  th<  si  will,  yet  contented  with 

moderate  circumstances,  he  mingle 1  with  the  people  in  their 

hymns  to  !><■  u     '1  in  tlu-ir  worship.     The  word  ;'.ii!idrcd 

■  i : i ;_: < >  in  the  public  worship  "f  the  old 
alas,  idolatrous.    With  all  he 

not  the  True  God.     But  a  wonderful  futur  hand,  not  di  the 

itiful  lyrics  are  before  us.     Uttledid  Horace  thin! 

hbed,  eight  years  before  the  Christian  era,  tint  in  th 
child  was  playing  who,  in  an  extreme  old  age,  migl 
"  in  ni\  boyhood  I  sometimes  saw  the  poet  11":  the 

ice."    Still  kss  did  the  dying  poet  imagine  that  such  an  A]* 
from  that  palace  this  greeting  :  "Salute  every  saint  in  Christ  Jesus.— all  the  saints 
slute  you,  chiefly   they  that  are  of  Id."     A 

Hid  the  wildest  thoughts  of  the  expiring  bard  that  in  some  three  or  four 

uries  only,  all  the  old  Gods  of  Rome  would  forsake  the  shrines  of  a  thousand 
ITS,    and    that    Xew   Name  alone  Ik-  worshipped   in   the  city  of  Romulus  and 
Numa. 


Ik  A  I.  NOT]    TO  THI 

On  opening  a  copy  i  iny  edition  of  Horace  the  reader  n 

conn  ler  the  tl  tnd 

Bpistles.     The  in  i  division  i 
and  i  i  u  nial  1  by  the  I    am.    Thi 

ImhiLs,  i  ;  in  lining  ten 

t<  i      '!'  two  books,  1 

tu  ntj  and  the  1  itti  t  of  i  to  p  h  are,  like  th< 

to  vti  '■■     The  epistle  to  the  P  likewise 

Art  five  bund 

iiK-nt  .mi  that  tli 

die  work  of  Hoi 

lis  t:  ch  p  irti'  ::  i  which 

the  I  opinion 

v  not  undisputed,  b 

unattended  with  difficultii 

On  one  point  there  is  almost  unanimity — that  the  whole  timi  the 

I  d  Bpistles,  is  about  thirty-one  y< 

ire  the  poet's  de  ith, 

fined  to  the  first  eight  of  the  time  ;  while  tl 

that  to  the  Pisos,  would  '■'• 

decide  which  was  th<  re     We 

suppose  that  the  od<  to  N 
satires  of  thi  writh  i 

course  ol  thi  n  xt  three  or  four  years,  nine  more  came  B 

the  ten  were  gathered  in  the  first  1 k  of  S 

follov  itires  formed  the  - 

But  th"  poet  was  writing  od 
be  un       '  sent  oul 

Seventeen  were  publi  rly  in  30  b.c— not  quil 

ium.     Tl 
that  no  lyrics  of  an;  great  interest  and  im] 
there  w»  n  nine  or  ten  years  in  which  many  odes  were  written,  th 

of  which  were  collected  by  the  poet  in  the  first  three  books.      Thi  ;>oscd   to 

37 


28  GENERAL  NOTE  TO  THE  ODES. 

have  been  done  at  two  different  times — the  first  two  books  in  23  or  22,  and  the 
third  book  in  21  or  20  B.C.  During  the  years  just  referred  to  Horace  was  writing 
epistles  to  various  persons,  the  greater  part  of  which  were  collected  in  19  B.C. — 
the  first  book  consisting  of  twenty  epistles.  The  Saccular  Hymn  follows  in 
17  B.C.,  and  this,  the  fourth  book  of  Odes,  collected  in  13  or  12,  succeeds,  to  be 
followed  by  the  second  book  of  Epistles,  and  the  letter  to  the  Pisos,  between  12 
and  8  b.c 

It  would  seem,  then,  that  the  whole  period  covered  by  these  lyrics  is  from  40 
or  39,  the  time  of  the  ode  to  Nesera,  to  12  h.c,  the  date  of  the  last  ode  of  the  fourth 
book.     Resolvin  :  wenty-eight  years  into  three  nearly  equal  divisions,  we 

have  eight  or  nine  years  for  the  Epodes,  published  in  30,  the  same  for  the  varied 
and  beautiful  odes  of  the  first,  second,  and  third  books,  collected  in  21,  and  a 
similar  remainder  for  the  Secular  Hymn,  and  the  magnificent  lyrics  of  the  fourth 
book  closed  in  12  B.C.  We  retain  the  arrangements  represented  by  the  majority 
of  the  editions  in  use,  although  this  is  not  the  chronological  order.  That  there 
are  difficulties  attendant  upon  the  received  chronology  of  Horace's  works  is 
admitted  by  all,  yet  it  presents  fewer  objections  to  ourselves  than  any  other  which 
We  have  seen— and  several  have  been  proposed.  In  nothing  do  the  most  distin- 
guished Editors  and  Commentators  differ  from  each  other  more  widely  than  upon 
the  chronology  of  the  Odes.  In  the  notes  prefixed  to  the  lyrics  the  translator  has 
done  the  best  in  his  power,  surrounded  by  these  divergencies  of  opinion.  In 
exercising  his  judgment  in  the  case  he  is  not  unaware  of  the  difficulties  necessarily 
connected  with  the  subject,  and  of  the  ease  with  which  one  may  fall  into  error. 


noti-  TO  THH  first  BOOK  OF  OD] 
,\>  i  ■  i.  m  no  to  I  ed  chronology,  tin-  Bpodes  win-  published  in  v.  »»<1 

tin-  first  and  SCCOnd   books  of  (  >,!,  -,  m  .■  |  .,    .•_•  h.c.      The   lyries  of  the   tWO  !>• 

would  Hi'  "  I  tin-  intervening  period  of  time,  and  tin-  thirty-seventh 

(uii  tin-  » K-.it it  of  Qeopati  rded  u  li.ivinx  been  wiiUeu  too  I 

publication  among  tin-  Bpodes,  naturallj  found  its  place  in  this  ixxik.  tin-  d 
collection  of  the  i>"<t      It  contains  thirty  « - 1 > :  1 1 1  odea,  a  number  greater  than  I 
oJ  am  other  of  the  five.     Addressed  in  so  m. my  different  |«ryni>  iii  surii  different 
i«isitiniis  in  aodety,  these  lyrics  would  take  in  a  wulr  range  «.i  aubjeel 
the  Emperor,  whose  name  stands  at  the  head  <>f  the  second  <*le.  ami  the  nam' 

■  ■!    tin-  last  lyric  we  have  Godfl  am!  (  I  ncraN,  |  !   distm- 

guiahed  friends.     Pyrrha,  Lydia,  Qlycera  ami  Damalis,  who  were  living  it 
relations  recognized  l>\  Roman  law .  come  in  fur  their  .share  of  satire,  >>r  <>f  friendly 
remonstrance  ;  while  Leuconoe,  Tyndaris,  Lalage,  ami  Chloe,  a  younger  "lass, 
anil  yet  in  single  lite,  receive  the  kind  ami  honorable  attention  of  the  b 

While  the  average  length  is  nut  great,  then  :'  re- 

markable beauty.    The  second  ami  the  twelfth  we  n  .  ng  the  fi 

lyrics  of  the  poet     Someoi  the  dedicatory  hymna  are  of  very  finished  diction — 
among  these  may  be  named  the  tenth,  to  Mercury,  ami  the  twenty-first,  •■ 
and  Apollo.     The  position  "i  tin-  first  nine  i. r  ten  compositions  in  as  many  differ 
metres  baa  been  noticed  bj  scholars  as  indicating  the  rhythm  the 

poet      Tiie  first  three  have  also  been  remarked  upon  as  designed  to  bestow  sj* 
honor,  by  their  pecu]  npon  the  three  best  friends  oi  the  bard     Mas.: 

Augustus,  .mil  Virgil. 


ODES  OF  HORAi  /■ . 


3' 


Odk  i.  i.  TO  MiECI  NAS  Thirty-six  equal  line*. 

Twelve  odes  are  addressed  to  this  d  bed  name,  in  i  n  with  which 

the  Classical    Dictionaries  will  supply  fuller 
by  Virgil  and  Varius)  bad  been  the  1 

uld  seem  fitting  that  t:. 
irt  and  Literature  should  receive  the  bonoi  the 

publication  of  the  first  two  books  in  33  01  ia  B.C     H  bis  fiui 

education,  and  liis  tnoderation  "t  <  li  im  i"r  t 

win'  b  be  held  in  society)  and  for  the  06 
•  1  the  i"i  •  is  the  ruling  t 
Pi    try.     We  take  the  arrangement  and  1 
ninth  lim-s.    William  Broome,  D.D.,  1711    ■  ■ 

M11  tin  sixty— all  in  onusual) 

a. Ids  four  lie 


nas,  sprung  from  kn 

M  y  1 1 

I-'or  Snllli-  1  il\  mi;  irill. 

To  rn  il,  to  win  tbi  palm 

With  win  >r»  move 

.ml,  and  i 

This  in  in  I i 

And  thn. . 

While-  this  will  rto  ■•  I 

lain. 

Nit  \' ;.  1I1  inn, 

In  Cyprus  limi 
mi  with  i' 

Ighf, 

Is  imt  iii  v.iin. 
one  drink  wines, 

Anil  1' 

ide, 

.•s..-m-  love  the  c  imp,  and  ill. 

Anil  (all 

On  moth)  im 

h  chilling  for  home 

.  still  imisiirs  the  faithful  bound, 

or  bo  ■■    .  ■     1  thn       1  .      I   ila  around, 

B"  mi 

1.1 1  bigh,  while  sin^  im 

Tin  themes  my  woodland  harp  shall  move, 

•  thy  breath  Inspire, 

iii.i.  touch  thy  Lesbian  lyre — 

■ 


lis 

torn, 
Illn-  co 

Nunqu 

I 

.tea 

''UtO 

I  nt  sacrae. 
Hnltoa  c  -  iba: 

tnixtusaon  us 

Sea  TO] 
Me  -; 

liori 

inia 

Quo  .1 
Siililimi  (■  ■ 


32 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


Ode  i.  2. 


TO  AUGUSTUS  CAESAR. 


Fifty-two  lines,  stanzas. 


It  is  with  no  little  interest  that  the  eye  of  the  Christian  reader  rests  upon  a 
name  to  which  so  many  of  these  lyrics  are  addressed,  and  which  is  also  interwoven 
with  our  sacred  records.  It  is  the  "  Cxsar  Augustus"  of  the  New  Testament, 
whom,  in  the  List  ode  which  Horace  wrote  (iv.  15),  he  congratulates  on  the  coming 
in  of  universal  peace.     Hi  I  on  the  throne  when  the  "  Prince  of  Peace  "  was 

born.      1  te  son  of  Caius  Octavius  and  Aecia,  daughter  of  Julia,  the  sister 

of  Julius  Czcsar.  Adopted  by  his  great-uncle,  the  name  became  Caius  Julius 
-ar  Octavius,  and  in  27  B.C.  the  Senate  decreed  to  him  the  title  of  Augustus. 
He  w;is  bom  in  63  B.C.,  and  died  14  A.D.,  in  the  forty-fifth  year  of  his  reign, 
which  is  reckoned  from  the  battle  of  Actium,  31  B.C. 

Thus  he  unites  the  old  era  with  the  new,  and  the  historian  of  to-day  uses  for 
his  reign  both  B.C.  and  vi>..  while  the  July  and  August  of  our  year  keep  the  uncle 
and  the  nephew  always  before  us.      Being  only  thirty-four  years  1  this 

ode  was  written,  he  might  well  be  called,  as  in  the  eleventh  star  .  "  <  'ur  youthful 
Prince."  uneutators  differ  sewn  years  as  to  '  I  this  lyric.      We 

place  it  with  those  who  take  20.  or  28  B.C.  It  is  a  fine  ode,  and  was  doubtless 
helpful  to  Augustus  in  th  bhshment  of  peace  and  order.     It  appeals  to  the 

religious  feelings  and  the  patriotism  of  the  people.  It  deplores  the  corruptions  of 
the  oatii  ut  of  the  civil  wars,  and  the  devastations  through  floods  and 

storms.  In  the  last  stanza  it  calls  for  the  restoration  of  the  standards  so  long  lost 
in  Parthia  (  Media)  under  Crassus.  Mainwaring's  translation  adds  ten  lines.  Francis 
and  Martin  (both  in  tens  1  retain  stanzas  and  lines.     Lyttou  has  fifty-two  lines. 


Enough  of  hnil  and  tempests  dire 
The  Hatha  tends  in  kindling  ire, 

d  right  hand  strikes  sacred  walls, 
And  terror  on  the  City  falls, 

And  tcrro*  nations  reign, 

When  awful  prodigies  were  Ml  n. 

The  Scagod's  flock  on  mountains  green, 

!  groves, 
The  stats  once  known  of  woodland  doves, 

:  floods  appear, 
Float  o'er  the  plain  the  trembling  deer. 

We  see  the  yellow  Tiber's  waves 
A?  past  the  Tuscan  shore  it  raves, 
The  works  of  royal  Numa's  hand, 
Ami  Vesta's  temple  tottering  stand. 

As  if  fair  Ilia's  grief  t'  assuage. 
The  conscious  river  swells  with  rage, 
Nor  Jove  approves  who  reigns  above, 
Th'  uxorious  stream's  avenging  love. 


Jam  satis  terris  nivis  atque  dine 

I  ruhente 
Dextera  f acras  jaeulatus  arces 
Terruit  Urbem, 

Termit  genlcs,  grave  ne  rediret 

alum  I'yrrluu,  nova  monstra  questte, 
Omne  cum  Proteus  pecus  egit  altos 
Yisere  montes, 

hx-sit  ulmo, 
Nota  quie  srdes  fuerat  columbis. 
It  superjecto  pavidx-  natarunt 
.Equore  danue. 

Vidimus  flavum  Tiberim,  retortis 
Litore  Etrusco  violentrr  undis, 
Ire  dejectum  monumenta  Regis 
Templaque  Vest;e. 

Ilia?  dum  se  nimium  querenti 
Jactat  ultorem  vagus  et  sinistra 
Labitur  ripa,  Jove  non  probante,  u — 
xorius  amuis. 


ODES  OP  HORACE. 


S3 


Bear  th  il  m  win-t 

Wllii'll   !'•  ■: 

thinned  D]  .-re' crimes. 

n  .  .  ill 

I  !  ill  ? 

i  1  tears, 

Th'  offend 

Who  li  ill  conic 

Will  I 

Veil  I  |  his  way? 

Will  amill  ley 

Wbile  M  Irtb  an  !  I  ■ 
Wilt  Th. in,  the  I 

| 

'  Tliou  'i  I 
:         rii. .11,  the  b  ittli 

WhO    I  Ljllt . 

Ami  rown,  ami  bloody  I.. 

Tii  hi  winged  Son  ol 

.  luthful  I'iim. •■ ,  and  thro*  him  deign 

The  '  ii  lor  Julius  sltiin. 

An.l  long  in.l  happy  t>e  ihy  ai 

i  our  crimi  iven  arise, 

Ami  whirlwind  •  bear  thee  to  the  skies. 

b  Uonnreil  ii.mir 

Oi  Pi  Ini  .-  an  II  .1  thy  tunc — 

Ami  now  great  I.  idi  i  ..Tour  host, 
Cesar,  avcugc  the  Mole's  prood  l>oasL 


rea  acuisse  femim 

-rTlt  ; 

.turn 

Jti|>r  .niur, 

■  huraero 


•|UC  I 

Acer  i 

Vuli 

ura 

l-'ili'.i 

Csesaris  ultor  ; 

1  iKjue 
rini, 
iniquuiu 


Tollnt  ;  hie  magnoa  pot i us  triainphos. 
. 

inultos. 
Te  dace,  Cicsar. 


34 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


Ode  i.  3. 


TO  VIRGIL,  EMBARKING  FOR  ATHENS. 


Forty  lines,  couplets. 


Virgil  was  the  dearest  personal  friend  of  Horace,  Maecenas  alone  excepted. 
We  are  not  surprised,  then-fore,  to  find  our  hard  invoking  Gods  and  winds  in  this 
lyric  forth  urn  of  "  11  df  his  soul."    He  then  inveighs  humorously  ag 

1  daring,  ly  on  the  sea.     The  discussions  as  to  date  favor  24  b.c. — 

-its  to  Greece.     He  made  another  visit  in  21,  returning 

sick,  and  idusium  in  19  B.C     Dryden  and  Francis  retain  the  couplet 

form  of  the  ode.  the  former  adding  fifteen,  and  the  latter  four  lines.     Martin  and 

Lytton  arrange  in  stanzas — both  in  forty  lines. 


'.ess  of  tli! 

■us  smile  ; 
Ruler  1  rind, 

vrs  loose  and  ti  aid, 

■  air, 

Tbon  >re — 

ire. 

Sta\> 

ugh  the  treacherous  irave 

In  hi 
Africus  t! 
I 

Ch.ii  les, 

t>r  ii" 

He  no  form  of  <1 
Calm  with 
Or  'm: 
' 

ace 
1  ce, 
i 

I  in  ] .'.  the  tide. 

Man  iin, 

■ 
Bold  I  9  ire, 

tial  fire. 
Thin  from  the  ethereal  •lome 
Famines  and  m  •me, 

Dreadful  hot,  on  earth  they  fall, 

:,.  speediei  call, 

I  with  hast  i   was  there. 

I  11s  through  trackless  air 

Strangely  winded  new  voyage  found, 
Hcrci;!  I  Hades'  bound. 

ht  that  mortals  will  not  try, 
Human  folly  braves  the  sky, 

iur  sius  for  respite  call, 
Nor  will  cease  Jove's  bolts  to  fall. 


Sic  tc  Diva  potena  Cypri, 
Sic  fratrc.  Helenas,  lucida  sidera, 

iter, 
( Ibstrii  t is  niiis  pneter  lapyga, 
.  quae  tiiii  creditutn 

ium  Gnibua  Atticis, 
ReiL  in  in,  precor, 

imidium  meae. 
II li  rolair  et  as  triplex 

Cll  qui  fragilem  truci 

Commisit  pelago  ratem 
Primus,  nee  timuit  praecipitemAfrictun 

,  lilonibus, 
Ni  ,  ncc  rabiera  Noti, 

Quo  Hon  arbiter  Ad 

Major,  tollere  sen  ponere  vult  freta. 
Quern  mortis  timuit  gradum, 

Qui  rectis  oculi-  monstra  natantia, 
Qui  vidit  man-  torgidom  et 

In  I  raunia  ? 

Pri:  liili 

Ten 

Non  tangenda  rates  transiliunt  vada. 
■ 

mil  per  vctitum  nefas. 
aus 
Ignem  fraude  mala  gentibus  intulit  ; 
Post  ignem  aetheria  domo 

Sulxhirtum,  Maries  et  nova  Febrium 
Terris  incubuit  <<)hors  ; 

■   prius  tarda  necessitas 
Leti  corripuit  gradual. 

Expert  us  vacuum  Dcedalus  aera 
Pennis  non  houiini  da'is. 

Perrupit  Acherouta  Herculeus  labor. 
Nil  mortalibus  arduum  est ; 

Ccelum  ipsum  petunus  stultitia  ;  neque 
Per  nostrum  pa'imur  scelus 

[racunrl  :na. 


OD/-.S  <>/■  HOK.lt  35 

oi,i    i.  4.  TO  L.  SEXTIUS.  Twenty  lion,  couplets 

This  <><!.•  stand*  alone  In  Eta  metre,  and  0  in  the  I 

W.  pn   erve  the  usual  couplel  form,  and  use  foi  this  lyric  fourtcens  with  dou 
iln  up  ir:  i.iih.-r  ■.'  a  being 

mt  1  had  fought  at  Philippi  pting  thi  i  that  1>.i" 

Consul  Sufi  ctus  in  2  j  B.C.     the  pi  rain 

\siih  thoa  to  I>  Uina  am  make  th 

in  de    n  The 

only  betwi    .1  thi  Wrangh 

1  •  1 .1:1  1. .  tton  and  Martin  renty  tin 

Btera  win  !l"  tain, 

■ 

1  rhh*. 

NnU 

'I'll.  t  ti ron k  I"  1  W  shall  cli 

Wlnl.    ' 

Hoi 

Now 

<)i  1  bair  with  I  :"l ; 

1 

Tin  -'l ; 

Then  thee, 

1  be. 
when  Plot  mc — 

(in.  mirth,  nor  wine-king*  come, 

Nor  love  th  'it  know  in  « 

Whose  COmil 

Boh  :>1. 

'>•    ■  ni, 

■  pruinis. 

Jam  Ite  l.una, 

Jill. 

;.u:u 

Nui.  I6J  iiitiilum  rnput  im|  rto. 

Nunc  1 1  in  nml 

Vit.v  suniiiiii  1  •  inchoate  longam  ; 

J. 1111  te  |. 
Bt  di  qno  simul  mi 

Nee  tciur.nn  1  ivrutus 

Nu  .  nnt. 


36 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


Ode  i.  5- 


TO  PYRRHA 


Sixteen  lines,  stanzas. 


This  ode  addressed  to  one  of  Horace's  female  acquaintances,  belongs  to  a  class 
of  lyrics  discussed  in  the  Introduction.  Pyrrha,  of  whom  nothing  is  known  out  of 
the  lyric,  and  her  "gracilis  puer"  were  living  in  marriage  relations  approved  by 
Roman  law.  Pyrrha  could  dissolve  them  at  the  end  of  a  year,  and  the  bard  had 
no  doubt  that  she  would  do  this,  as  the  second  stanza  clearly  intimates.  She  is 
not  represented  as  violating  any  recognized  rules  of  society — she  is  simply  in- 
capable of  constant  love.  The  light  tone  of  the  ode  (as  one  observes)  shows  that 
Horace  was  not  the  lover  of  Pyrrha,  but  he  could  say  more  for  others  by  making 
the  matter  personal — she  almost  made  a  wreck  of  me.  "  It  was  a  tribute  to  her 
charms,  and  a  warning  to  those  endangered  by  them."  Scholars  have  remarked 
upon  the  finished  diction  of  the  ode.  The  date  cannot  be  placed  more  closely  than 
n  27  and  23  n.c.  Leigh  Hunt,  1815,  translates  in  twenty  lines.  Francis  uses 
six-line  stanzas,  ad  ;t  lines.     Martin  arranges  in  four-line  stanzas — sixteen 

lines.     Lytton  adopts  the  translation  of  Milton — a  rendering  not  superior  to  one 
which  this  distinguished  translator  could  have  made. 


What  youth  sighs  in  thy  rose-heaped  bowers, 
His  locks  perfumed  with  breath  of  flowers, 

mm  with  simple  grace  aud  air, 
Does  PyrTha  bind  her  golden  hair  } 

Alas  !  when  o'er  thy  broken  vows 
Aud  Gods  uukind,  in  grief  he  bows — 
■.  not  in  that  treacherous  deep 
Rough  waves  to  come,  dark  storms  to  sweep. 

Trustful  he  hopes  these  golden  hours 
Will  last,  and  always  bloom  these  bowers  ; 
Changeful  as  air  you  but  beguile. 
Unhappy  they  on  whom  you  smile. 

I  once  a  dismal  wreck  became, 
The  sacred  tablet  bears  my  name, 
The  powerful  Sea-God  hears  my  call, 
My  garments  grace  his  temple's  wall. 


Quis  multa  gracilis  te  puer  in  rosa 
Perftuna  liquidia  urget  odoribus 

ito,  Pyrrha.  tub  antro? 
Cui  flavam  religas  romam 

Simplex  munditiis?     lieu!  quoties  ft  clem 
Mntatooqne  Den  debit,  et  aspera 
Nigris  n-quora  ventis 
Ivmirabitur  insolejis, 

Oui  nunc  te  fruiturcredulus  aurea  ; 
Qui  semper  vatuam,  semper  umabilem 
Spcrat,  nescius,  aura: 

I'allacis.     Miscri,  quibus 

Intentata  nites.     Me  tabula  sacvr 
Votiva  paries  indicat  uvida 
Suspendisse  potenti 
Vestimenta  maris  Pco. 


ODES  or  HORACE. 


n 


I,  o 


TO  AGRIPPA. 


Tweir  iuui. 


hfarcua  VTp  ■  mitu  Agripp  i  •*  u  one  of  the  i  |  that 

age,  yet  to  ua  of  this  day  bia  Gunily  ia  unknown.     Il<  n  is  born  in  (<\  it.c, 

ived  bia  ■  ducation  .it  the 
emperor  the  l«.->t  opportunity  to  obtain  i  Icnowl  He 

fought  :it  the  aide  of  0  I   Philippi  in 

tinctiona     An  able  coma  indland  (asnoti 

won  two  naval  battles  before  th  t1 
M.-iri   il  i  the  niece,  and  aft  rward  to  Julia  the  d 
Aedile,  belong  many  public  buildii 
thathetwj     •  I       I  a  triumph.     He  died  ia  i. 
In  tliis  ode,  Hoi 

in.,  calling  him  a  "b  ric  wing 

Agrippa,  the  lyre  "i   Horace  being  onrj   foi   lighl 
becomes  an  >><li.-  of  praise  in  verj 

27  b.c.    Gilbert  Wakefield,  17  x  lines, 

Martin  haa  five  6ve-lini  while  Lytton  ha  inn  and  twenty  li 


Bird  oi  1  EJomerii  s Lag, 

Variip. 

Hr.iv.  1  of  the  In 

( in  the  1  md  and  on  thi 

Ice I  uiir  mi 
Nor  II 

si  .  *  u: 
Nor  M  bloody  shore. 

Light  "in  strength  and  grand  the  theme 

And  ■ 

Thine  and  k'"1 

!  to  her  reeblei  I 

Who  stmil  t.-n  of  m  Hi-.  1.1.1  Man, 

Ion  rushing  to  the  wars 
Black  with  dnst — 01  Diomed 
Matched  with  Gods,  by  r.illos  lc.l  > 

Fcnsts  and  maidens'  bloodless  ire. 

These  the  themes  that  wake  our  lyre. 

1,  Inconstant,  fitful.  we 
Yield  to  lore  and  minstn 


Quam  rem  CUI  iu 

Mil  e,essciit. 

Nos  re,  necgrai 

■ 

.Mill. 

.miir,  tenm  .  dun  pu 

I 

I  u*« 

Cult 

'ectum  adamai: 
I>iK"<'  ant  |iul\ 

Nigmm  Merloni  pe  Pallsdi* 

Tydiden  Suix-ris  1  at 

Nos  convivia,  nos  pnelia  virginum 
iiijuvci.  iuni 

Cnnt.i  .  quid  unuiur, 

reo, 


38 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


Ode  i.  -. 


TO  MUNAT1US  PLANCUS.         Thirty-two  lines,  couplets. 


Lucius  Munatius  Plancus  was  of  plebeian  family  (the  year  of  his  birth  is  un- 
known ),  but  rose  to  the  rank  of  Senator.  He  hxs  come  down  to  us  under  accusa- 
tions deeply  affecting  his  reputation.  But  as  from  48  to  22  B.C.  we  find  bim 
occupying  offices  of  trust  and  authority,  such  as  Governor  of  provinces,  Consul,  a 
Senator  prop  sing  the  title  of  Augustus  for  Octavius,  Censor  with  I/;pidus,  and 
dying  "  honored  by  Augustus  "  (Lytton),  we  think  that  there  must  be  some  inex- 
plicable mistake  in  the  case.  This  fine  lyric  from  Horace  in  23,  and  the  official 
trusts  so  long  bestowed  by  Augustus,  must  stand  as  endorsements  of  character 
against  general  accusations.  He  lived  not  far  from  Horace,  and  when  this  ode  was 
written,  was  going  upon  a  military  expedition  for  Augustus — sec  lines  nineteen 
and  twenty.  The  poet  in  pleasant  vein  praises  the  scenery'  of  Italy,  and  advises 
him  to  take  life  as  it  comes — with  good  wine,  and  patience,  and  fortitude,  com- 
mending to  him  the  example  of  Teucer.  Francis  gives  it  in  couplets,  adding  ten 
lines.     Lytton  and  Martin  arrange  in  stanzas,  the  latter  adding  twenty-eight  fines. 


Fair  Rhodes  and  Mytilene  please, 

And  Fphcsus,  and  Corinth's  seas, 

And  Thebes  and  Delphos,  God-renowned, 

And  Tempi's  vale  with  lieauty  crowned. 

There  are,  whose  work  is  hut  to  praise 

Chaste  Pallas'  towers  in  endless  lavs — 

No  wreaths  like  those  the  olive  yields. 

Junonian  Argos  boasts  licr  fields 

And  generous  steed-..      Mycena;  grand, 

Stern  Sparta,  rub  Lariaaa'a  bind, 

All  plead  in  vain— Albunea  calls. 

Where  headlong  Anio  rushing  falls, 

And  Tibur's  grove,  soft  whispering,  seems 

To  tell  of  cool  and  murmuring  streams. 

,\ays  ct iiiks  the  South  with  showers, 
Oft  it  dispels  the  cloud  that  lowers — 
Life  has  its  hours  of  sadness  too, 
The  wise  will  wait  in  patience  through. 
If  glitteriug  camps  thy  home  be  made, 
Or  Plancus,  thine  own  Tibur's  shade, 
With  mellow  wine  thy  spirits  cheer, 
Like  Teucer  bold,  yield  not  to  fear. 

1  flying  from  his  native  land, 
Leaf-crov/ned  he  cheered  his  drooping  band  : 
"  Where'er  a  kindlier  Fortune  send-. 
There  let  us  go,  O  well-tried  friends, 
Despair  not,  Teucer  bids  you  trust 
The  promise  of  Apollo  just. 
A  future  Salamis  shall  rise. 
Nor  less  renowned,  'neath  other  sk; 
To-day  your  cares  in  wine  shall  sleep, 
To-morrow  sail  the  mighty  deep." 


Laudabunt  alii  clarani    Rhodon,   aut    Myti- 
lencn, 

Aut  Kpheson,  bimarisve  Corinthi 
Mcenia,    vel   Baccho   Thebas,   vel   Apolline 
Delphos 

Insignes,  aut  Thessala  Tempc. 
Sunt,  quibus  uuuui  opus  est,  intacUe  Palla- 
dia arces 

Carmine  perpetuo  celebrarc,  et 
Indequedeccrptam  front  ipraeponere  olivam. 

Plurimus  in  Junonis  houorem 
Aptum  dicit  equis  Argos,  ditesque  Mycena-s. 

Me  nee  tain  patiens  LacciUemon, 
Nee  tarn  Larissaj  pereussit  campus  opima;, 

Quam  domus  Album  ,e  resmmntis, 
Bt  pra set  [>s  Anio,  ac  Tiburui  lucus,  ct  uda 

Blobflibna  pomaria  rivis. 

Albus  ut  obscuro  detcrget  nubila  coclo 

S«pe  Notus,  neque  partnrit  imbres 

uos  ;  sic  tu  sapiens  bnire  memento 

Trislitiam  vita  que  labores 
Molli,  Plance,  mero  ;  sen  te  fulgentia  signis 

Ira  tcnent,  seu  dcusa  tenebit 
Tiburis   umbra   tui.     Teucer    Salamina  pa- 
tremque 

Quum  fugeret,  tamen  uda  Lyaeo 
Teinpora  populea  fertur  vinxisse  corona, 

Sic  trisles  afiatus  amicos  ; 
Quo nos  cunque  feret  melior  Fortuna  parente, 

Ibimus,  O  socii  comitesque. 
Nil   desperandum   Tcucro   duce   et   auspice 
Teucro ; 

Certus  enim  promisit  Apollo 
Ambiguam  tellure  nova  Salamina  futnram. 

O  fortes,  pejoraque  passi 
Mecum  sxpe  viri,  nunc  vino  pellite  curas  ; 

Cras  ingeus  iterabimus  xquor. 


ODES  OF  /A'AVii  1 . 


\, 


<  Mil'.    I.   8. 


TO  LYDIA. 


i  hues,  rouplet» 


Pool  odd  are  addressed   to  thi",  n. i iiu  .  luing,  as  wc  believe,  that  of  the 

]n  i -mi.    The  other  three  Lyrics  ire  the  thirteenth  Bud  the  twenty-fifth  <>f  tin-  I 
book,  and  the  anuebean  ode  of  the  third  book.    Taken  l 
in  ti  ■  In  rtory  of  lift  and  <  harm  n  t  which  naturally  inti  ■  I 

holds  the  same  position  socially  with  Pyrrha,   and  was  living  in 
.1   relation*  with  young  Byberis,  from  whom  >\m-  probably  aepai 
Tear,  since  in  thi  d  to  her  (the  thirteenth  i  we  find  her  living  with 

Telephua,  in  neither  ode  is  then-  any  complaint  of  a  disregard  far  the  laws  and 
requisitions  of  society  iii  respect  to  these  relations  such  as  we  find  in  the  ode  t.. 
Barine,  in  the  nexl  book.    She  is  blamed  In  this  lyric  fur  nuking  83  mi 

nate,  and  neglectful  of  manly  a  imee,  and  in  the  thirteenth  for  living  in  dissipation 
and  strife  with  Telephua    a  thing  that  must  lead  to  :i   a  must  undesirable 

position  foi  both.    The  date  of  the  od  ibly  27  s.c     It  stands  alone  b 

metre.     We  preserve  the  couplet  form.    Translations,  paraphrases,  and  burlesques 
of  this  ode  are  very  numerous.    John  Bvelyn,  Bsq.,  1688,  has  three  six-lim-  st.m 
adding  t«i'  lines.     Francis  and  Martin  arrange  in  each  adds  eight 

Unea,     Lytton'a  is  in  stanaa  form    slateen  I 


la  above — 
Why  yon  destroy  with  o'ennucb  la 

young  Syli.ins.'     Why  hOOOfl  won 

Iii  the  bright  Campus1  dual  end  ma 

•  him  ii"  more  ?    Why  martial  p  tin 

Pressed  by  the  youths  whh  curb  and  ri  in 
.  iinw  no  chain  '    No  more  he 

In  the  swift  Tiber*!  golden  n  a 

bathed  in  wrestler*!  ofl  he  st<>o<l, 

N,.\\  ii  la  shunned  u  viper*!  Mood  ; 

.vc  his  .inns  di-t-p  Ihuims  known. 

Ofl  disk  and  dart  were  grandly  thrown 
He  rarely  bides,  as  legi  nda  say, 

l'.iir  Thetis'  son  ill  Tl  I  iv. 

I  in-  should  meet  the  Lyi  Ian  bands 
That  gathered  on  the  Trojan  •  Itn 


h.i,  .lie,  per  oinncs 
'!'••  Deoa  e  ;>crasatnando 

cur  apricum 
mpum,  peti  ,ac  *ol«  ? 

Cur  nequc  militaris 

uit.it,  Gallica  ncc  lupatis 
• 
.11:11     Titicrim    tanKcrc?    Cur 
olivum 

Ciutiusvit.it,  neejoejam  livida  gestat  annis 

Itrar!  lisco, 

i  latet,  nl 

1  ilium  dii  ml  Thetidil  sab  lacrimosi  Troiat 
I'une-r.i.  nC  v.: 

Cnlb 

tervas  r 


4o 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


Ode  i.  •;. 


TO   THALIARCHUS. 


Twenty-four  lines,  stanzas. 


There  is  much  discussion  in  connection  with  this  ode,  as  to  whether  the  name 
Thaliarchus  (feast-master  I  is  personal  or  official,  and  the  lyric  an  imitation  from 
the  Greek.  We  agree  with  those  who  say  that  the  snow-capped  Soracte  (still 
there  I,  the  frozen  streams,  the  beaped-up  logs,  the  good  wine,  the  public  walks 
and  maid  i  above  all  the  practical  advice  of  tbe  ode,  invest  it  with  an  air  of 

strong  and  positive  reality.     '1  diarchus  iha\  ing  its  own  proper  mean- 

ing) may  have  b  mmon  as  are  Grace  and  Hope  among  us.     He  is  advi 

to  use  all  the  proper  enj  of  the  season  (an  Italian  winter)  with  trust  in 

the  Gods,    and  ent  with    each    day's    lot.       The    year    of    the    ode   is 

unknown,  probabhj  24  or  23  B.C. — not  far  from  the  time  of  the  ode  to  Plancus, 
which  it  D  tone  and  spirit     There  are  many   fine  translations  of  this 

lyric,  anion;;  which  are  the  following  :  Robert  Montgomery,  1N31.  and  Martin  have 
it  in  six  five-line  stanzas  ;  Dryden  and  Francis,  in  six-line  stanzas — thirty-six  lines  ; 
Sir  Edward  Sherborne,  (692,  has  forty-two  lines,  marked  by  a  rich  poetic  glow  ; 

i/a  form  and  twenty-four  1: 


See  how  t 

Piled  deep  inter's  hands  ; 

Scarce  bear  tl.i  i-  laboring  1 

Ami  the  sharp  IV  stilled  the 

Heap  ou  tbe  logs,  dispel  tbe  cold, 
I  s  old 

Aud  yield  the  ell. 

To  Gods  above  leave  all  the  i 

■    power    h.ith     straggling    winds     re 
pres 
The  boiling  wave  dil  md. 

ad  stand. 

What  shall  the  morrow  be,  ask  not. 

Enjoy  the  good  today,  thy  lot, 

Ml  r  shun,  O  boy,  the  blissful  chance 

That  brings  sweet  love,  aud  song,  and  dam  ,  , 

For  envious  age  now  far  a 
Will  frost  thy  shining  locks  some  day. 
Now  comes  the  walk  in  park  and  bower. 
The  whispers  low  of  twilight's  hour, 

The  secret  nook,  and  lurking  maid 
Who  yields,  by  merry  laugh  betrayed, 
With  feigned  resistance,  jewelled  bands, 
And  fair  wrists  decked  with  golden  bands. 


Vides,  ut  alta  stet  nive  caudidtiui 
Soracte,  nee  jam  suslineant  onus 
Silva  laborantcs,  Kcluquc 
Plnmina  constherint  acuto? 

'"rigus,  ligna  super  foco 
I.  irge  r*  ponens  ;  s1  nius 

.|ii.idrinuiin  Sabina, 
O  Tb  diarehe,  ineruin  <liota. 

Pcrmitte  Divia  cetera  ;  qui  simul 
Strsvere  ventos  Rquore  fervido 
Deprceliantes,  nee  cupressi 

'jitantur  orni. 

Muid  -i!  f  iiurum  i  • 
Quetu  Port  >lierum  cutqne  ilabit  li 
mi  ,  di  e  dul<  ■ 
Sperne  pner,  neqne  tu  choreas, 

Donee  yirenji  canities  ab 
Morosa.     Nunc  et  Campus  et  area;, 
J^enesque  sub  noctem  susurri 
Composite  repetantur  bora  ; 

Nunc  et  latentis  proditor  intimo 
Gratus  puella;  risus  ab  angulo, 
Pignusque  dercptum  lacertis 
Aut  digito  male  pertinaci. 


■I-  HOR. 


•4< 


Odi     1     1.. 


TO    MERCURY. 


Twenty  Mm 


This  is  the  finrt  reli  »1   with  which  wi 

ome  temple  t<>  him,  01  writti  n 

■ 
■ 

ind."     H 
ofthefii  'lis  invention  of  the  lyre,  the  hidii 

■ 
sou  itiui,  all  this  is  happil  intu  the 

written  I 
is  from 

■  it  thirt'  oooth.    Martin  |  twenty  lin 

Lytton  retains  stanzas  m<l  lit 


1  i n  !■■  1 '  in 
tiding  by  thine 
Ifannen  ol  a  ne<n  (bran  d  i 

I 

Canning  in  thy  youthibj 
Sportive  theft  In  heaven  to  pi 

Phoebus'  oxen  thou  ■' 

Vnin  tin-  t 

tliy  skill  li  1  ■  v 

Through  the  proud  Airi.l 
Throu       .  lian  watch  and 

np   through  th< 

Thou  do  it  k'\("  to  pii  ■ 

I  :  1 .it-,  thy  ■    ■!  < ••  >n t r< .1 
All  the  thadowy  band,  and  tfa 
Loved  by  all,  above,  below. 


Hi  r.  nri.  f  untitle  nc|K«  Atlan' 
altua  bonaii 

it, jocoao 

upciboa, 

nit. 


42  ODES  OF  HORACE. 


Ode  l.  ii.  T0   LEUCONOE.  Eight  equal  lines. 

Leuconoe  was  one  of  those  females  mentioned  in  the  Introduction,  with  whom 
Horace  enjoyed  an  honorable  friendship.  From  one  or  two  references  in  this  lyric, 
we  jud^e  her  to  have  possessed  the  comforts  of  life  and  a  good  position  in  society. 
She  was  disposed  to  seek,  especially  through  Chaldean  fortune-tellers,  what  was 
considered  by  the  better  classes  of  society  as  unlawful  knowledge — "nefas"— first 
line.  In  the  ode  before  us  the  poet  advises  her  not  to  do  this — we  must  be  resigned 
to  the  will  of  the  Gods,  take  things  as  they  come,  and  leave  the  rest  to  all-disposing 
Jupiter.  Wine  ma  then  one  of  the  necessaries  of  life,  and  when  the  poet  says  to 
her,  "  vina  liques,"  he  recognizes  what  was  a  part  of  the  daily  living  in  every 
household.     The  date  may  be  placed  not  far  from  that  of  the  ode  to  Sextius,— say 

23  B.C. 

We  preserve  the  general  shape  of  the  lyric,  using  a  line  longer  than  is  our 
wont.  Samuel  Boyse,  1740,  paraphrases  in  seven  four-line  stanzas.  Francis  has 
four  four-line  stanzas,  while  Martin  arranges  in  three  eight-line,  and  Lytton  in  two 
four-line  stanzas,  a  variety  of  treatment  always  interesting  to  the  Horatian 
Student. 


Seek  not,  O  fair  Leuconoe — the  Gods  forbid  to  know — 
Wh.it  end  assigned  to  me  and  thee,  awaits  us  here  below  ; 
Let  not  Chaldean  m  ■ .  *t  is  nobler  far  to  bend 

In  patient  traat  till  heaven  relieve,  whate'er  great  Jove  may 
Whether  more  winter  Montis  shall  pour,  or  this  shall  be  the  Last 
To  break  on  Tyrrhene's  rocky  shore,  and  vex  it  with  its  blast. 
Be  home  thy  care  as  years  shall  wear — to  strain  thy  wines  be  wise. 
Time  steals  away,  then  seize  to-day,  trust  not  to-morrow's  skies. 

Tu  ne  quaesicris,  scire  nefas,  quern  mihi,  quern  tibi 
1-iiKin  <li  dedetint,  Lenconoe  ;  nee  Kabylonios 

ris  nunuros.      W  melius,  quidquid  crit,  pati, 

Seu  plurea  hiemea,  sen  tribnitjnpiter  nltunam, 

Quae  nunc  opposhis  pumicibus  mare 

Tyrrhenum.     Sapias,  vina  liques,  et  spatio  brevi 
Spem  longam  reseces.     Dura  V  quimur,  fuj^erit  invida 
is.     Carpe  diem,  quam  minimum  credula  postero. 


ODES  OF  HORACE 


43 


OllU    I.     12. 


TO  AUGUSTUS. 


line-., 


Some  entitle  this  ode  "A  Hymn  to  Jove,"  :m<l  some,  "Th< 
and  Men."     As  the  Maxcellus  referred  to  Inthetwi  I  in 

23  B.C.,  this  ode  wit  probably  written   b  14,  u   indi  nth 

stanza,  in  which  are  references  t  ■  the  Parthian  war  then  contemplated  bj 
tns.     it  is  one  of  the-  Inst  of  the  Il'ir.iti  m  odes,  dee]  '  '101 

— weaving  into  its  stanzas  m  1  to  the  p  God 

patriotic  also— introducing,  with  great  beauty  of  di  tion, 
guiahed  nanus  of  Roman  history—  ■  very  fine  j m ^ r t i < > ■.  1  .it'  the  ode.     He  th 
menda  t<>  the  care  "t  Jove,  Augustus  as  representing  on  earth  the  hi^i 
tin-  heavens    ideaa  in  lull  accordance  with  Roman  thought  and  worship.     11 
skilfully  blends  the   laarcellua  who  t.xik  S\r  h    MmrceOns  tin.-  ^mof 

Octavia,  who  must  have  died  not  long  after  the  writing  of  this  ixlc.  and  to  whom 
relate  the  famous  lines  of  the  .-Kneid    vi.  t   \ 

Christopher  Pitt,  17.",  preset  is  and  lines — finely  translated. 

OSes  blank  VI  Cty   lines.      Martin,  five  line   stau/. is   -seventy   lines.      I.yttuu 

has  stan/. 1  liinu— sixty  lini 


What  man  or  hero  will  thou  ill 

0  Muse,  with  pipe  <>r  Mnndlag  string  ? 

■ ... !  doh  wake  tin'  song 
wiii.  ii  •portive  i    bo  shall  proli 

'Mill  I  It-! ii  mi's  deep,  slinily  bow 

Qrwl    re  the  1         Plndni  towers, 

Or  where  the  midwv  Ha  inns  gleams, 
Where  once,  us  nm  icitl  legend  ilreauw, 

With  art  maternal  1  Irpheni  played, 
Ami  wind 

Wliil.  e  strains, 

Ami  liafning  ..its  rushed  o'er  the  pi. mis 

■ 

Wan  nil's!  o'l  r  nun,  and  Godl  Bbo 

'  ad  lands  to  farthest  pole, 

they  roll. 

r  than  Jove  shall  nought  arise, 

Vri  : ;  1  Jove,  shall  I'.iII.ls  claim 

N'l-xt  honors  due  celestial  name. 

01  Baccha  1  bi  rve  my  harp  shall  tell, 
For  forest  Maid  its ctrain     '  .11  swell. 

Ami  Thee,  O  I'll. i  1  ng. 

Hcarful  thy  shaft  from  sounding  string 


Quern  \*irum  nut  h.  r.  ■  i  1  •,  • 
'I'll.i  i  Rtn  '>? 

<jm  SB  a-tjocoaa 

N..IIHH  imago, 

Aut  in  uni'  eonis  oris, 

Ant  •  ii)"  i   1 
1'inli-  v...  ah  in  tl 

Arte  in. ill  ii  ntem 

l'lumiuuin  titoa, 

Hlaiiiluni  et  iitmtas  fidflmi  i  iiioris 

Dncere  onen  i 

mi  solitio  I'arentia 

Iaiiulii.ii  •  r  qui  re*  hi  ram, 

Oui  marc  ac  terras,  ■ 

Tempent  horis; 

Dade  nil  m  mil  ,,'eneratur  ipao, 

i. mi  simile  ant  secoadwm 

alios  illi  lata,  n  OCO] 

a  ore*. 

1  ix.  in  .;•.:<•  te  silcbo, 

ltclluis,  tin-  te,  I 

be  sagttta. 


44 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


Ode  i.  ia. 


And  Hercules,  and  starry  Twins, 
Whose  car  or  ccestus  victory  wins. 
Pall  stars  that  shine  o'er  peaceful  seas, 
Ye  bring  to  men  propitious  bi\ 

The  heaving  surge  •lies  on  the  si  ore, 

■tana     o'er, 

The  t  ■  billow — such  your  will- 

On  ocean's  bn  :hn  and  still. 

Shall  Romulus  the  straiu  inspire, 
Or  peaceful  Numa  wake  the  lyre, 
Or  Cato's  death,  or  I'riscus'  reign. 
Or  Regulus  'mid  hours  of  pain? 

The  Scauri  famed,  aud  I'.iulus  grand. 
Who  gave  \\U  life  to  Panic  brand, 

And  bn  e  Pabri  lui    ••■  J  i ng — 

"Borne  by  th'  impatient  Muse  along, 

I  sec  stern  Curio's  roughened  Iocks, 
I  hear  the  bat!  .  shocks, 

And  lo  !  Camillus  saves  his  Rome — 
These  came  from  toil  and  lowly  home. 

Tree-like  in  growth,  Marcellus'  fame, 
Marcellus,  twice  a  glorious  n 

blended  %\  itli  the  Julian  line, 
As  the  fair  moon  this  star  shall  shine. 

Father  and  Guardian  of  our  r.. 

en  sprung,  the  Fates  now  place 
Gre.  thy  constant  C 

For  Thee  he  shall  the  set]  I 

If  against  Parthia's  thrent'ning  band 
He  wars,  or  farthest  India 
Victor  in  arms  then  justly  h  rne, 
May  triumphs  grand  his  name  adorn. 

Second  to  Thee  alone  he  reigns 
O'er  the  broad  earth,  its  seas  and  plains  ; 
Thy  chariot  shakes  th'  Olympian  world, 
On  impious  things  thy  bolts  are  hurled. 


iMcani  et  Alciden  puerosque  Ledae, 
Kunc  equis,  ilium  superare  pugnis 
Nobjlem  ;  quorum  simul  alba  n autis 
Stella  refulsit, 

Deflnil  Basis  aghatns  humor, 

. 'Hint  veuti,  (ngiuntque  nubes, 
It  minax,  nam  sic  voluerc,  ponto 
Vnda  recumbit. 

Romulum  post  hos  prius,  an  quicti.m 
Pompili  regnum  memorem,  an  superbos 
Tarquiuii  fasces,  dubito,  an  Catonis 
Nobile  letuui. 

Regulum,  et  Scauros,  animxque  magna- 
Prodigum  l'aullum,  superante  Pceno, 
Gratus  insigni  refcrain  C.imena, 
Fabriciumque. 

llunc,  et  iucomptis  Curium  capillis, 
I 'ilem  bello  tulit,  et  Cam  ilium, 
l  paupertas  et  avitus  apto 
Cum  lare  fundus. 

Crcscit,  occulto  velut  arbor  a.-vo, 

i  Marcolli  ;  mirat  inter  omncs 
Julium  ridna,  velut  inter  ignes 
Luna  minores. 

Gentis  humanaj  Pater  atqne  Custos, 
Orte  Saturno,  tibi  cura  magni 
-is  fatis  data  ;  tu  secundo 
Ccesare  regnes. 

Ille,  scu  Parthos  Latio  immincutcs 

justo  domitos  triumpho, 
Sive  subjectos  Orientis  orae 

Seras  et  Indos. 

Te  minor  latum  regat  sequus  orl>em  ; 
Tu  gravi  curru  quatics  Olympum  ; 
Tu  parum  castis  inimica  mittea 
Fulmina  lucis. 


ODES  Of   11  OK. 


45 


Od*  i.   13- 


TO  LYDIA 


Twenty  lines.  muplrU. 


!i  i    wis  now  living,    in  accordance  with   Roman  law.   \ 
whom  we  know  from  the  ode  tint  lu-  v. 

IV.    I  I. 

do  not  ; 

"  w  i  tli  m  for  C.l' 

The  p<>ct  is  pli 
the  i     but  only  love  and  p  r  a 

picture  of  the  future  bas   I  on  a  tn  ■  nd  it  is  this  which 

four  li-i  In   thi-  ;»>1 

The  i 

flic 

Sir  William  Temple,  1688,  and  Martin 

ui  >ix  lii  -.  makhi  the  couplet 

form,  while  Uytton  each,  however,  with  twelitv  1. 


When  of  Telephni  von  speak. 

'is  witli  rosy  i: 
Swills  in v  heart  with 

Then  i 

ill).;  te  ir  i 

■line. 

' 

Toiuti.  .1  [n 

Rudely  m  ai 

Not  with 

'.int;  lips  from  Veni 

rhrice  and  (bur  tinea  nappy  tl 
Whom  the  Dla  th  il  i 
Sunder  not,  whi 

till  ilc. nil  (hall  close  ttic  scene 


Quran  lu,  l.vdin,  Telephi 

i  Telephi 

I  mean 

.  ens  iliflicili  l>ile  tumct  je. 

'  in  nrna» 
m  laUtur, 

-  ignibua. 
lew 
Tiv 

r  Hi  rem 
Iin;  i  ilentc  Uhn»  tiotiun. 

■  !ulci«  liarbarr 
Pell 

us  qucriti 
Sapn  na  citina      l»e(   un  i  'lie. 


46 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


Ode  i.  14. 


TO  THE  REPUBLIC. 


Twenty  lines,  stanzas. 


Few  odes  have  received  more  discussion  as  to  title,  purpose,  aud  date.  We 
prefer,  on  the  whole,  the  title  by  which  it  is  l>cst  known.  All  agree  that  it  was 
not  written  later  than  29  B.C.  Some  place  it  at  37,  as  referring  to  the  troubles 
connected  with  Sextus  Pompeius.  In  such  a  case  it  would  be  found  with  the 
Epodes,  published  in  30  B.C.  Others  place  it  in  32,  as  referring  to  the  difficulties 
culminating  in  the  battle  of  Actium,  31  i;.c,  in  which  case  we  think  that  so  im- 
portant an  ode  would  be  found  in  the-  collection  referred  to.  We  take  then  29  B.C. 
as  the  date  proposed  for  this  lyric.  Octavius,  on  returning  from  the  Egyptian  war, 
proposed  to  restore  the  Republic  or  something  like  it.  Some  of  the  best  men  of 
Rome,  among  them  Maecenas,  advised  strongly  against  this,  as  presenting  an  open- 
ing for  the  renewal  of  the  civil  wars.  It  is  supposed  that  the  ode  was  written  at 
this  time,  suggesting  the  true  port  of  safety,  Octavius,  fur  the  good  ship  so  injured 
by  the  storms  of  the  past.  Martin  renders  in  twenty-six,  and  Francis  in  twenty- 
two,  lines.     Lytton  has  twenty  lines. 


O  ship,  do  waves  rise  yet  again, 
And  press  thee  to  the  stormy  main  ? 
Seize  then  the  port,  in  safety  ride — 
The  gale  hi    swept  of  oars  thy  side, 


O  navis,  referunt  in  mare  te  uovi 
Plaetna  !     O  quid  agis  ?  Fortiter  occupa 
Portum.     Nonne  vides,  ut 
Nudum  remigio  latus? 


And  wounded  mast  and  sailyard  groan, 
And  shrouds  and  tackle  all  are  torn  ; 
( if  these  bereft,  thou  scarce  shalt  brave 
Th'  imperious  wind  and  surging  wave. 


Bt  mains  eeleri  saucius  Africo 
Antennxque  gemant  ;  ac  sine  funibus 
Vix  durarc  carin:e 
Possint  imperiosius 


Thy  sails  are  rent,  thy  Gods  no  more, 
Whom  to  invoke  when  storms  shall  pour; 
A  Pontic  pine  thou  once  hast  stood, 
The  daughter  of  a  noble  wood — 


.tvjuor.     Non  tibi  sunt  integra  linlca, 
Non  Iii,  quos  itenim  pressa  voces  malo  ; 
Quamvis  Pontics  pinna, 

Silvie  filia  nobilis, 


Vain  boast  of  name — a  painted  wreck — 
Thee  ilor  shuns  thy  deck, 

He  trusts  thee  not,  so  soon  to  lie 
The  sport  of  winds  that  sweep  the  sky 


Jactes  et  genus  et  nomen  inutile. 
Ni!  pirtis  timidus  navita  puppibus 
Fidit.     Tu,  nisi  ventis 
Debes  ludibrium,  cave. 


Of  late  there  came  almost  despair, 
Now  mingled  grief,  and  hope,  ai  .1 
That  thou  may'st  shun  the  Cycl 
And  safely  sail  these  dangerous  seas. 


Nuper  sollicitum  qua:  mihi  tedium, 
Nunc  desiderium  curaque  non  levis, 
Interfusa  nitentes 
Vites  aequora  Cycladas. 


Odr  i.  15. 


ODES  OF  HORAi  47 

THE  PROPHECY  OF  NEREUS.        Thirty-***  lion.  Muut 


The  Sea-god  bnngi  1  calm  upon  the  i  -tells  the 

coming  war,  the « I  -  ind  the  d 

nanus  are  fin  1  into  the 

Cuter,  17 


•■■•>■.  Hall 

But  N'  ■  ■  tin  wind  and  in, 

A11J  ■bag  'xm  mui' 

i)Micn»  of  ill  thou  In-art-- 

I'l.ii  1  liirliostiishalli 

A 1 1  •  1  t'  ii  thy  nnptial  I'  in 

Ami  Priam'l  icului.i  111  luiim  liiy. 

What  panting  m.  BCD, 

U'li  it  .1.  i'!i  .    ;:    il  com    to  Ilium  tin 

In  .hi. I  -»!i 

Ami  i  harml  iii-.lntu:  to  tlic  Bold 

in  \  mi  ahall  Vet 

•>w. 
Ami  'mui  thy  liili-.  ami  ill  .iiiiIk  1-  nay, 
I  mke  the 

•k-.it>  uid  ilaru  on  I'  |  lain, 

Ami  ball 
Anil  tl 

cka  thai]  trail  tin-  dual  at  last 

Am.i  Bthi 

Will     Li; 
Ami 

t.i  than  in. in.  I 

I  flj  with 

Not  such  thy  boast  In  S] 

Til  »! 

The  .1 

'.i.ill  burn  in  Grecian  lire. 


1  i|iiiiin  liahrri  t  |ici  irrtSS 

1 1  x«,  ut  cancrct  frra 

la  iluci*  avi  ilomtun. 
lite, 
■    t  nuptiaa 

I 'alia*  rt  a 
i  nrrnaque  •  t  rabi«  m  parat. 

■ 

uia, 

' 

.  .urn 
H  ilomcn 


48 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


°DE  '•  »6-  PALINODIA  (Recantation).       Twenty-eight  lines,  stanzas. 

A  title  given  by  some  editions  in  the  absence  of  a  name  in  the  ode,  that  being 
reserved  for  the  following  lyric.  Judging  from  some  of  the  epodes,  we  can  believe 
that  Horace  may  have  written  some  "  celcres  iambos,"  which  in  maturer  years 
was  a  matter  of  regret.  He  had  done  so  in  the  case  of  the  mother  of  Tyudaris. 
Time  had  brought  better  things  to  the  poet's  mind.  The  daughter  was  now  before 
him— a  subject  of  some  domestic  infelicity  unknown  to  us.  The  bard  would  make 
amends.  He  pleads  his  youth  and  the  power  of  ungoverned  anger.  The  diction 
of  the  apology  is  very  elegant,  but  the  excuse  itself  is  poor— yet  there  was 
nothing  else  to  offer.  With  some  of  the  best  criticism,  we  reject  the  story  that  the 
mother  of  Tyndnris  was  Canidia  of  epodes  fifth  and  seventeenth.  She  belonged  to 
a  class  fir  below  that  of  Tyndaris,  and  with  whom  "friendship"  (last  stanza) 
would  be  impossible.  Francis,  Martin,  and  Lytto-i  all  translate  in  seven  four- 
line  stanzas — an  agreement  somewhat  unusual.     For  the  date,  see  the  next  ode. 


O  fairer  than  thy  mother 
Wli.it  shall  the  poet's  wrong  repair — 
Shall  burning  Same  the  he, 

Or  the  deep  wave-  of  Adria'i  Sea? 

Not  Cybele  shall  so  iuspire, 
Nor  Phccbus  fill  with  sacred  fire, 
NOT  Bacchus  OH  sot:i  !  iy, 

'Mill  cymbal's  clash  and  wild  tl 

Nought  is  so  strong  as  burning  ire. 
It  fears  not  sword,  nor  flood,  nor  tire, 
Nor  Jove's  own  thunders  whin  Uicv  roll 
Tremendous  to  the  Utmost  poll 

Prometheus,  for  his  man  of  cl 
Took  something  from  eaei,  h  vsay, 

And  placed  it  in  the  human  heart, 
The  lion's  i  ormed  a  part. 

'T  was  anger  crushed  Thyestes  down, 
It  bursts  ou  many  a  stately  town, 
•  isll,  the  city  falls, 
The  wrathful  plough  goes  o'er  the  walls. 

Compose  thv  mind — youth's  earlier 
And  fervid  passions  penned  those  la\  -, 
Those  bitter  lays  that  vexed  the  soul 
With  swift  and  fierce  iambic  roll. 

'T  is  mine  V  entreat— dismiss  thy  grief, 
My  kindlier  strains  shall  bring  relief, 
I  here  recant  the  bard  words  spoken, 
--hall  restore  the  friendship  broken. 


0  inatre  pulchra  (ilia  pulehrior, 

1  'in  m  criminosis  cunque  voles  uiodum 

Pones  iambis;  rive  ilamma, 
Sive  mari  libet  Adriano. 

Non  Dindvmeiie,  non  adytis  quatit 
Mentetn  saccnlotuin  incola  Pythiu*, 
Non  Liber  eeqne,  non  acuta 
Sic  geminant  Corybantes  airs, 

Tristcs  ut  ine  ;  quas  neque  Noricus 
nee  mare  naufragum, 

Ne  ''lis,  in  .-  tremendo 

Jupiter  ipse  ruens  tumultu. 

r  Prometheus,  addere  principi 

■  coactus  p.-irticiilam  undique 
Desectam,  et  insani  lconis 
Vim  stomacho  apposuissc  nostro. 

'  ayesten  cxitio 
Stravere,  et  altis  nrbibns  ultiraae 
Stetere  raus.e,  cur  perirent 
l'unditus,  imprimeretque  muris 

Hostile  aratrum  exercitus  insolens. 
Compesce  mentem  ;  me  quoque  pectoris 
Tentavit  in  dulci  juventa 
Fervor,  et  in  celeres  iambos 

M'sit  furentem  ;  nunc  ego  mitibus 
Mutare  quaero  tristia  ;  dum  mihi 
I'ias  recantatis  arnica 
Opprobriis,  animuuique  reddas. 


ODES  OF  HOR 


din-,  i.  17. 


TO  TYNDARIS. 


Twenty-eight  linn,  •tanxa*. 


The  "  Recantatii  tnd  in  tin-,  beautiful 

invited  to  I.i  . 

,ili(I  qui)  fine     .1 

known  of  Tyi 

in 
either  <><le  t.,  th  it  "  H 

wii>  ild  not  i'  ctil .  .1  w 

the  1 

ing  ode,  a  little  uncertain     say  6 
ire  i  at  rhythi 

■  rigin  il     1  -•■  ■.;.     1  In  the 

i;i  four  lis 
ni. 


I 
Through  1 

Nor  the 

Nor  tin-  Martial 

and 
Charming 

Kin. 11 

■  'nl  ; 

Rich  with  nil  lh 

ihUQ  tlie-  I>.wMar's  . 
Siti' 

And  1 

Cupa  tli.it  1  > r : t 

I 
rude  thou  ihall 

l<cst    ■  nil, 

rm, 

ibea  nml  v 
1  foi  lln  • 


■ 


■ 
uxoret  mat 

Libras. 


tula 


■U 


I>t  inr  tuentur,  « li -»  |<irtos  met 

nl«c 
uno 

Cui 

;>.tri 

nua, 

:  coronam 


50  ODES  OF  HORACE. 

Odk  \  ia  TO  VARUS.  Sixteen  equal  lines. 

It  is  generally  agreed  that  this  is  the  Varus  whose  death  is  the  subject  of  the 
twenty-fourth  ode  of  this  book.  Quintilius  Varus,  the  poet,  was  an  intimate 
friend  of  Horace  and  of  Virgil,  and  is  most  kindly  spoken  of  in  the  Ars  Poetica 
(43S-444)  as  a  faithful  and  judicious  critic — a  man  who  would  warrant  the  enco- 
mium in  the  second  stanza  of  the  ode  above  referred  t<> :  "  Faith,  truth,  and  honor 
dwelt  in  his  breast"  Varus  was  planting  vineyards  00  his  farmatTibur.  Horace, 
always  the  friend  of  moderation,  approves  of  the  proper  Use  of  wine,  and  holds  up 
excess  as  especially  displeasing  to  Bacchus  himself,  the  God  of  wine,  who  punishes 
men  when  they  abuse  his  beneficent  gift — citing  the  judgments  said  to  have  fallen 
on  the  Centaurs,  and  Lapithse,  and  Thracians.  On  account  of  the  length  of  the 
lines  of  this  ode,  we  use  a  longer  line  than  usual  in  our  translation.  The  date  is 
uncertain,  but  before  24  h.c. — the  year  of  Varus'  death.  Francis  translates  in 
elevens — adds  six  lines.  Martin  (twelves)  adds  fourteen  lines.  Lytton  arranges 
in  stanzas,  but  condenses  in  sixteen  lines. 

Let  Virus  plant  the  sacred  vine  in  Tibur's  rich-soiled  lands, 

Where  bathed  in  mellowing  suns  that  shine,  walled  Catilus  now  stands. 

The  drv,  't  is  said,  Gad  all  thing!  sad — th.it  Heaven  ordains  it  so, 

Yet  sends  what  makes  the  spirit  glad,  and  soothes  our  care  and  woe  ; 

Who  after  wine  feels  poverty,  or  dread  of  war's  grim  face, 

And  does  not  charms  in  Bacchus  see,  and  beauteous  Venus'  grace? 

Lest  we  exceed  the  temperate  draught,  the  warning  comes  full  well, 

ml  Centaurs  quaffed,  and  bloody  strife  befell, 
How  Bacchus  comes  with  hand  not  light,  to  Thracia's  farthest  bound 
To  punish  men,  when  wrung  with  right  immoderate  cups  confound. 
I  will  not  overpress,  and  wake,  and  force  thee,  Bacchus  fair, 
Nor  forth  thy  hallowed  mysteries  take,  and  fling  them  to  the  air. 
Ah,  let  those  clashing  cymbals  cease,  and  Berecynthian  horn, 
Blind  Love  which  only  self  can  please,  in  drunken  fervor  borne, 
Vain-Glory  who  her  insolence  and  empty  head  displays, 
And  Looseness  under  faith's  pretence,  which  more  than  glass  betrays. 

Nullam,  Vare,  sacra  vite  prius  severis  arborem 
Circa  mite  solum  Tiburis  et  mcenia  Catili. 
Siccis  omnia  nam  dura  Dens  proposuit ;  neque 
Mordaces  aliter  difiugiunt  sollicitudines  ; 
Quis  post  vina  gravem  militiam  aut  pauperiem  crepat, 
Quis  non  te  potius,  Bacche  pater,  teque,  decens  Venus? 
At  ne  quis  modtci  transiliat  munera  Liberi, 
Centaurea  monet  cum  Lapithis  rixa  super  mero 
Debellata  ,  monet  Sithoniis  non  levis  Kvius 
Quuin  fas  atque  nefas  exiguo  fine  libidinum 
Discernunt  avidi.     Non  ego  te,  candide  Bassareu, 
Invilani  quatiam  ;  nee  variis  obfita  frondibus 
Sub  divuin  rapiam.     Saeva  tenc  cum  Berecyntio 
Cornu  tympana,  quae  subsequitur  caecus  Amor  sui, 
Et  tollens  vaccuum  plus  nimio  Gloria  verticem, 
Arcanique  Fides  prodiga,  pcrlucidior  vitro. 


ODES  OF  /foK.u  E. 


5> 


<>r.r   i.    i<> 


TO   GLYCERA. 


Silicon  line*.  rtiuplrU. 


We  meet  with  this  name  m  vera]  timet  in  tin-  odes.     C,  i  shrine 

to  Venus,  for  which  H  the  dedicatory  hymn-  lived  in 

marri.i-<    relations  with  Tibullus,  from  whom  the  sepai  :ief 

of  the  hard  of  elegy,  on  which  oocs  ion  Horaceaddi  '>de 

the  thirty-third  of  this  l><H>k.  She  is  mentioned  als,i  in  the  ode  toTelephoa 
i  in.  19)  as  the  one  for  whom  Horace  is  "  wasting  away  "  on  account  of  unrequited 
[on .     [n  the  lyric  before  us  (of  mnch  poetic  beauty)  there  is  tin.-  ugtfa  of 

expression  as  in  the  odes  to  Pyrrha  and  l.\  <li.i.    This,  hr? 

becomes  really  satire,  and  the  readers  of  that  daj  would  donbl  I  it,  and 

to  them  it  mi  rht  have  conveyed  s  meaning  which  it  could  not  have  had  with  us — 
without  knowledge  similar  t<>  theirs.    Somecu  onal  charac- 

teristics might  be  t  ached  only  in  this  way.    The  date  can  1*.-  placed  only  beta 
28  and  -•)  1:1.    Congreve,  17"-.  renders  in  twenty-eight  lines.    An  adaptation 
ascribed  to  Chatterton,  1768,  is  in  twenty-four  lines.     Francis  translat 
— twenty-four  lines.     Martin  pi  the  couplet  form,  while  Lytton  arrangi 

stanzas— both  in  sixteen  lines. 


Cnwl  m ■  >i  ii.  i  ..1  thi  Loth, 
Bscchni  <<<  the  Tbeban  proves, 
Passion  that  so  wildly  p]  1 
Hrinn  iii\  loves  of  atha  days. 

Burns  mv  soul  fin  i  »ly<  <  1.1  l>ri^ht, 

I'.iinr  than  the  Parian  white, 
Petnlant  yet  lull  of  1  barm, 
1        that  work  tl  :.  inn. 

1 .  cornea  with  all  her  powers, 
ber  tdalian  boK 
Not  the  flying  Parthian's  dart, 

Only  lnvr  will  mOVC  her  ! 

Plai  e  j  e  ii  oold 

;  e,  wine  of  two  years  old, 

Tun  in  from  the  wood, 

lliiy  the  come  I"  lenient  mood. 


pidinnm, 

Tlict>;iii;L-c|ii<- jiilnt  mr  Srmdr-  purr 
ntia, 

PtniUa  animnm  red 

irii  me  Glyi  1  rat  uitor 

Splcnilcntis  Parlo  matmorr  pari 
1'rit  e.rata  protcrvitas, 

Ht  vnltna  nlmhrm  lul>n.  ■ 
In  mi  DM 

nit  .  nee  patttnr  9t  vtli*», 
:-.is  ultimo. 

■  nihil   ntli'lrllL 
Bic  vivum  mihi  ceepitem,  hii- 

Verttenaa,  poeri,  ponite,  thur»i|ur 
Uimi  cum  patera  meri  1 
MactaU  venict  lenior  h" 


52 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


OUK    I.    20. 


TO  MAECENAS. 


Twelve  lines,  stanzas. 


It  v  I  in  the  note  to  the  first  ode  that  there  was  a  certain  "  moderation 

of  character"  in  1  which  coram  >  those  around  him.     In  noth- 

more  noteworthy  than  in  his  remaining  in  the  order  of  Equites,  to 

which  I  -  1,  and  in  nothing  would  lie  be  more  likely  to  gain  th(  and 

good  \vi  in  contact.     In  the  second  stanza  of  the  1 

as  of  this,  calling  him  "  Kques,"  and  refer- 
to  the  fact  that  the  people  had  not  '.Ui— "  For  Maecenas 

The  lyric  to  an  intimation  of  a 

Be,  yt '.  it 
Id,  and  put  up  i  r  the  rc<  of  which  ant  to  his  Mend, 

The  da!  I  24  B.C.  as — adds 

four  lines.      Martin  adds  six  lines.      Lytton  retains  lines  and  Statu 


indeed,  and  in  beakers  small 
•   wise  you  T.  drink  in   1 

Vet  ■  1  below 

In  the  Gn  'Ug  ago, 


Vile  potabis  mcnlicis  Sahimim 

0  ipse  testa 
Comlitum  levi,  dittos  in  t'.i 
Quum  til: 


n  people's  hearts  were  so  deep! 
night,  their  •bontswi  1 

While  nierry  echo  flung  back  the  sound 
Prom  thy  TilK-r's  banks  to  the  hills  arc 


Care  Mx-cenas  cques,  at  patera] 
l-'Unniiiis  ripee,  siuuil  et  jocosa 
Redden  1  Landes  tibi  Vatican! 

Montis  imago. 


lb  ui  rich,  and  V- 
I'rorn  Cales  press — 't  they  glow, 

No  ruby  tint  for  my  cup  distils 
Prom  the  Fonnian  and  Falernian  hi 


Csecnbam  et  prelo  domitam  Caleno 

Tu  bibis  uv.im  :  mea  nee  I'alcrnoe 

Tctuperant  vitcs,  neque  I'ormiani 

Pocula  colics. 


ODES  OF  HORACE.. 


53 


Ol)K    I.    21. 


TO  DIANA  AND  APOLLO. 


Sixteen  lines,  ntuiut. 


Scholars  are  greatly  dhrid  the  place  of  this  ode.     BOOM  arrange  it  as  a 

part  of  the  Sseculai   H>nm.    it.  p   Ition,  however,  in  the  irst  book  aeeoia  to  be 

in   acoordaiioe   with  the  hest  authority,      It   is  one  Of  the  hymns  written  for  and 

d  in  the  reopening  and  dedication  <>t  temples  by  Augn  :ni  from 

Alc\  inilii.  i  in  .•.)  H.c.    The  closing  stansa  which  refers  to  the  c  tinat 

Brit  mi  and    l'<  i   ia  suggests  the  cl.it.-  <.f  the  ode  as  ;?8  B.C.     We  think  that  it  was 

the  hymn  of  dedication  i"t  that  particular  temple  mentioned  in  the  thirty-first  oda 
of  this  book    "  Before  Apollo's  ahrine  we  bow."     B  i  attend- 

ant in  tlu-  religious  sen  Ices  <>t  thatoo  salon,  ami  either  during  thi  soon 

after  them,  composed  the  ode  whose  first  lineiaqnoted  above.    The  lyric  be! 

us  is  of  finished  diction,  Containing  all  that  is  usually  found  in  SUCh  hymns—  lin- 
eage, birthplace,  favorite  residences,  inventions,  benevolent  or  judicial  acts.  It 
is  a  Latin  hymn  actually  used  in  the  temple  service  of  Pagan  Rome,  Planch 
places  the  ode  ass  part  of  the  Saccular  Hymn,  adding  eight  lines.  and 

Martin  retain  its  place  iu  the  lirst  b<x>k,  the  latter  adding  eight  lines. 


Disn  Miig  in  virgins'  Inys, 
Sing  )■<•  TOOth*,  Audio's  praise, 
Let  i.iit.m.i  share  the  theme, 
Greatly  loved  bj  Jove  suprnme. 

Sing  her  joy  by  murmuring  floods, 
Or  in  Algid*!  shady  bowers, 

or  in  dark  Arcadian  wools, 
Or  where  verdant  Cragus  towers. 

Sing  for  liim  of  Tcinpc'9  bower, 

Or  the  nntal  Delos'  stt.md, 
<ir  the  Archer*!  matchless  power, 

Or  tin-  lyre  from  Heroics'  baud. 

■amine,  pestilence,  and  war, 
'..i  feel,  and  Britain  tar, 
oat  people,  asve  our  king. 

Prayers  and  offerings  nan  we  I'nng. 


Dinnnni  tcnenc  diritc  virgines  ; 
Iiilniisiini,  piuri.  dicta  e'vntliium  ; 
i.  rtoo  imqae  supremo 
Iiilcctnm  pcuitus  J< 

Vos  lietnin  fluviis  ct  nemonim  corns, 
Quiccuuquc  am  i'lo, 

Nigris  nut  layinanlbi 
Silvis,  nut  viridis  Crsgi ; 

Vos  Tcmpc  totidem  tollitc  lsudibus, 
Natnlrmquc,  mures,  l>cloii  Apollinis, 
liiMgncniquc  phnrctra 

Ir.itcrnaquc  uumcrum  lrrs. 

beUnm  lacrfanoanss,  hi<-  miaeram  f  miem 

:iiquc  a  popolo,  priucipe  Ca-sni' 

qua  ltrit.uinos 
Vestra  motus  aget  prece. 


54 


ODhS  OF  HORACE. 


ODR  I.  22. 


TO  ARISTIUS  FUSCUS. 


Twenty-four  lines,  9tanias. 


We  first  meet  with  Fuscus  as  a  friend  of  our  bard  in  Satire  i.  9.  61.  In  the 
next  satire  (line  83)  we  find  him  in  the  company  of  "  Varius,  Maecenas,  Virgili- 
usque,  Valgius,  Octavius  optimus,  atque  Fuscus."  These  notices  must  be  ;is 
early  as  36  B.C.  An  epistle  is  addressed  to  him  (21  or  20  B.C.)  in  which  he  is  spoken 
of  with  great  affection.  The  ode  before  us  has  been  greatly  misunderstood,  we 
think,  by  some  who  have  taken  as  serious,  the  effusion  of  a  playful  spirit  intended 
to  satirize  Lalage,  who  is  mentioned  in  other  odes  in  pleasant  vein.  The  bard 
jocosely  says  that  good  men  (like  himself )  need  carry  no  weapons ;  for  in  his  own 
forest,  while  thinking  of  Lalage,  a  wolf  met  him  when  unarmed  and  fled.  The 
same  strength  of  expression  is  used  as  when  referring  to  Pyrrha,  and  Lydia,  and 
Glycera  -  the  points  of  which  Fuscus  and  others  saw  and  enjoyed.  The  date  is 
probably  24  or  23  B.C.  W.  Herbert,  1792,  (a  good  translation,)  adds  four  lines. 
There  is  an  expanded  adaptation  (well  written)  by  John  Scones,  Esq.,  1826. 
Francis,  Martin,  and  Lyttou,  translate  in  stanzas,  and  all  in  twenty-four  lines. 


Upright  in  heart,  nnil  free  of  crime, 
Thou  nced'st  not  bear  in  any  clime, 
Mv  PnaCM,  Moorish  lance  or  how, 
Or  arrow  dipped  in  venomed  8ow, 

Whether  'mid  Afric's  burning  sands, 
Or  wild  Caucasia's  snowy  lands, 
( >t  where  the  rich  HjdMpei  ]K>urs 
Its  fabled  streams  on  India's  shores. 

Roving  beyond  my  Sabine  bounds, 

While  I. .  tt  name  resounds, 

A  wolf  appears,  and  me  unarmed 

He  flies,  as  though  the  place  were  charmed. 

Such  prodigy  one  scarce  may  tell, 
In  Daunia's  wilds  it  ne'er  befell, 
Nor  Afric's  land  where  Julia  reigns, 
And  lions  roam  the  arid  plains. 

Place  me  amid  those  Arctic  fields 
Where  summer  air  no  verdure  yields, 
Or  on  that  d. irksome  side  of  earth, 
Where  clouds  and  tempests  have  their  birth  ; 

Place  me  where  Sol's  bright  chariot  flies 
So  near,  and  life  and  home  denies. 
Still,  still,  love'a  theme  shall  ever  be, 
Sweet,  laughing,  prattling  Lalage. 


Integer  vita?  scelerisque  puris 
Non  eget  Mauris  jaculis,  ncque  arcu, 
Nee  venenatis  gravida  sagittis, 
Fusee,  pharetra  ; 

Sive  per  Syrtes  iter  aestuosas, 
Sive  facturus  per  inhospitalem 
Caucasum,  vel  qu;e  loca  fabulosui 
Lambit  Hydaspcs. 

Namque  me  silva  lupus  in  Sabina, 
Dum  in  cam  canto  I.alagen,  et  ultra 
Terminum  curis  vagor  expeditis, 
Fugit  inermem. 

Quale  portentum  neque  militaris 
Daunias  latis  alit  Beat  oletla, 
Nee  Juba;  tellus  generat,  leonutn 
Arida  nutrix. 

Pone  me,  pigris  ubi  nulla  campis 
Arbor  :estiva  recreatur  aura  ; 
Quod  latus  mundi  nebulae  malusque 
Jupiter  urget ; 

Pone  sub  curru  nimium  propinqui 
Solis,  in  terra  domibus  negata  ; 
Dulce  ridentem  Lalagen  amabo, 
Dulce  loquentem. 


F  HORACE. 


55 


TO  CHLOE. 


Twrlvt  line*,  iliow 


Nothing  is  knovni  of  Chloeont^de  oi  these  lyrica     She  is  v  ndia 

the  .'•.mK-,  ire  think,  u  the  Chloe  mentioned  in  t: 

where  the  nine  wiah  -that  she  might  !*-•  bronght  as 

■  .  though  not  for  tin-  poet'a  take.     Tin-  Chin.-  ..i  tin- , Threaaa 

Chloe."    The  Chloe  mentioned  in  Ode  m.  7  Uady  of  Orknm.     I"' 

lytic  as  in  that  to  the  third  book  (eleventh  0 

■1.1],  that  he  1  the  frienda  <•(  Chloe,  and  espreaeea 

and  tin  u  ••[•iiii<>n  tint  ahe  ought  t<>  enter  into  tin-  US  tjr,    "  it  ana  a  ^ra«- 

iul  way  "i  reaching  a  delicate  and  difficult  case.'     The  ode  ia  apoken  of  aa an 
bnitation  from  a  fragmenl  .  bubo  .•;  bo 

odera  in  ■*—■—_  and  «l< »ui>i«.-*>  tin-  length  of  the  • 
irrangea  in  two  atansaaof  tin  linea  each      Pram  ia  adda  two  linea,  Martin 
graceful  adda  six.  while  Lytton  retaina  the  four-line  stanza. 


Chloe  ibnoj  bm  like  ■  fawn 

M  «il«l  (West  lawn, 
mother1! 
Starting  ai  ■  1. 1>  breath  "f  air. 

Ing-ieph]  ri  -ur  llir  bush, 

ie  darting  lb  into  pu-.li. 
or  tin-  wind  si^lis  through  the  trc 
Treml  and  treml 

\  1 1  m>  ti^-rr  murks  thy  way. 

Uon  Ben  e  »eel 

« ".< •  bod  from  tin  mother*! 

Of  some  happy  youth  the  ' 


Vital  liiiinulni  nir  »imili»,  Chloe, 
Qmrrriit  mnntirm*   I 

nr  vano 
■uv  tnctu. 

Ad  Milium  fii!  :ide»  rubai 

Dfan 

•  nibus  tmnit 

Atqui  non  <->;••  lr.  t . 

Tamlrni  il 
Tct- 


56 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


Oni?  i.  24. 


TO  VIRGIL  ON  THE  DEATH  OF  VARUS. 


Twenty  lines,  stanzas. 


Quintilius  Varus,  poet,  critic,  aud  friend  of  Horace  and  Virgil,  so  tenderly 
remembered  in  the  Ars  Poetica — 438-444.  He  has  planted  his  last  vine  (ode 
eighteenth )  and  Virgil  is  in  mourning,  and  Horace,  himself  a  mourner,  seeks  to 
console  his  friend  in  this  beautiful  ode.  Four  years  after  this,  Virgil  died,  and 
Horace  lost  "  Dimidium  anim;e."  There  is  no  ode  to  tell  that  grief.  Nothing 
strikes  the  thoughtful  reader  of  these  lyrics  more  forcibly,  than  their  hopelessn. 
in  regard  to  a  future  life.  Although  the  belief  in  this  was  general,  yet  there  was 
nothing  on  which  hope  could  rest  as  in  any  way  special  and  assured.  The  wisest 
and  the  best  among  them,  as  they  stood  over  the  remains  of  a  beloved  friend,  could 
onh  ich  other  what  this  ode  says — '  There  is  nothing  for  us  but  the  dimness 

of  Hades — patience,  it  is  our  fate.'     Inside  of  a  century,  from  that  very  city,  Paul 
wrote  of  that  Pagan  religion  as  a  system  "  having  no  hope."    Was  he  thinking  of 
these  mournful  stanzas,  well  known  in   Rome  when  he  was  there,  and  doubti 
real  in  that  "  Palace  "  in  which  hi  1  many  converts  to  the  new  faith?    Paul 

be  these  words  in  63  or  64  a.d.     The  date  of  the  ode  is  24  n.c.  the  year  of 

is'  death.  Ninety  years  will  more  than  span  the  time,  and  as  Horace  died  in 
8  B.C..  some  very  aged  meml>cr  of  the  Church  in  "Caesar's  household"  might 
easily  recall,  among  the  memories  of  his  boyhood,  the  very  form  of  our  favorite  and 
now  mournful  bard. 

R.  X.  French  I  well  written;  and  Francis  add  twelve  lines.  Martin  ('six-line 
stanzas')  adds  ten  lines.     Lytton  has  twenty  lines. 


Come.  <>  Mil-.  .  in  mournful  number^, 
Crrief  unmeasured  swell  thy  strain, 
Dear  to  all,  in  death  he  slumbers. 
Let  thv  lu-av'ti-taught  harp  complain. 

Varus'  sleep  shall  know  no  ending. 
Who  like  him  again  will  come? 
I aith,  and  Truth,  and  Honor,  blending 
Made  that  breast  their  constant  home. 

Main  a  heart  around  us  bleeding 
Mourns  his  death — uone  more  than  thou — 
Vain  were  Virgil's  tears  and  pleading, 
Heaven  denies,  and  man  must  bow. 

Could'st  thou  reach  the  Orphean  measures. 
Charm  the  list'ning  oaks  once  more, 
Death  would  not  give  back  his  treasures. 
Thou  could'st  not  that  form  restore. 

All  our  prayers  yield  no  returning, 
Once  in  Hermes'  shadowy  band — 
Hard,  but  thou  deep  patience  learning, 
Yield  to  Fat.'s  resistless  hnnd 


Quis  desiderio  sit  pudor  aut  modus 
Tarn  cari  capitis?     Pr.ecipe  lugubres 
Cantos,  Melpomene,  cui  liquidatn  Pater 
Vocem  cum  cithara  dr. lit 

Ergo  fjuinctilium  perpetuus  sopor 
1'rgct  !  cui  l'udor,  et  Justitix  soror, 
Incorrupta  Fides,  nudaque  Veritas 
Quando  ulltiiu  inveniet  parem  ? 

Multis  ille  bonis  flebilis  occidit  ; 
Nulli  flehilior,  quam  tibi,  Virgili. 
Tu  frustra  jiius,  heu  !  non  ita  creditum 
Poscis  Quinculium  deos. 

Quod  si  Threicio  blandius  Orpheo 

Auditam  moderere  arboribus  fidem, 

Non  vame  redeat  sanguis  imagini, 

Ouam  virga  semel  horrida, 

Sou  lenis  precibus  fata  recludere, 
Nigro  compulerit  Mercurius  gregi. 
Durum  !  sed  levius  fit  patientia, 
Quidquid  corrigere  nefas. 


I  MM      I.    25. 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 

TO   LYDIA. 


Twcmv  linn, 


Aii  eminent  translator  remarks:  "The  jronng  nd  blooming  Lydia  of  die 
ea  1  i>uld  doI  I  1  old  when  this  1-  ''. 

tin  11  another  Lydis  to  whom  m  t"  age  Ita  poinbi  might  i>e  applicable  ?    The  tltffi 
culty  which  v.  many  have  felt  and  remarked  up  d  simply  by  n 

the*  picture  of  the  future    such  we  fa 

bud     In  the  thirteenth  ode  be  repn  Lia  t'>r  her  lii 

strife    with    Telephus,    and    closet    (the  with 

picture  "i   1  future  | wing  out  ofvirtuot  In  tint  ode  h< 

the  outcome  of  .1  bad  life,  such  ;^  she  n  1--  living  with  Telephus,  it  with 
othen    poverty,  neglect,  and  scorn,     Interpret  of  the  future 

has  a  meaning  and  1  pngm—  mmm^twHng  themselves  to  tu  a  piupoati  rrarhed 
possibly  in  connrcrloTi  with  o.le  in.  9 — a  lyric  indicating  "  Reconciliation"  with 
some  one  from  whom  sh<  istantly  repeating 

1.  and  passion  ami  vii  .nil  virtuous  pur]  bem 

to-day,  in  i\  have  their  prototypes  in  the  past    The  date  of  the  ode  is  uncertain 
— before  .•-•  b.c.     Rev,  W.  Oostling    M  A  .  1774,  .mil  !■•  nder  in  st.ui/.as — 

triplets      Martin     ttam  Ida  eight   line-.      I.yttim   Omits   'in   translation  |  two 

Btanzas 


No  mora  ilir  roothi  \our  wiodi 
Onbroken  now  the-  rat  1  yon  t   ■ 
Tin-  weary  hinge  »t  leagta  is  'till, 
Tin  dooi  ill. 

Ail. I  less  illlil  1. 

miii,;  through  tin-  evening  nir  : 
"I  1  <  n  li  In  re,  the  night  is  lonyj, 
Can  I.v.liu  deep  snd  tucfa 

In  turn  \  on  It  el  DTOIld  !"'•  I  I 

111  nil  nd  ehiTJ  you  mourn. 

97h<  11    winds  from  Tin. 1. 

Hold  revel  .it  tin-  old  mooa'i  1  b 

And  [Union  Imrns  witli    ill  itv 

1  in-  strong,  and  fierce,  snd  rain  d> 
N.iw  rages 00,  mock  b  dat, 

winir  bunti  forts  man]   >  bitn  1  plaint, 

Thnt  i^lml  youths.  I  'mow  the  r 

Ami  wear  the  freshest  myrtle  m 

Ami  flinj;  old  leaves  with  nns 

TodriTing  ijnlcs  ami  wintrv  storms. 


■  in  junrla.1  qustiunl  fenestras 

Nee  titii  somnos  adimunt  ;  am  il 
Janun  limrn. 

multutn  1  1  rlMit 

Cardinca,     Auil  minus  jam  : 

Mi  too  longas  pen  matt 

:e» 
rtu  ; 
Thracio  Ixtcchantc  niagis 

ltinia  vrnto: 

ouum  titu  Bagrans  si 

•um, 
.1  jeeur  uli 

,ur»lu. 

,  quod  jn:  nil 

■ 
Alidai  It. mile-  Hirtm*  v 
IV>li 


58 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


Ode  i.  26. 


TO   MELIUS   LAMIA. 


Twelve  lines,  stanzas. 


In  Ode  in.  17,  Lamia  is  traced  to  Lamus  of  the  heroic  age,  said  to  have 
founded  Formia.  He  seems  to  have  been  a  great  favorite  with  his  friends,  and 
particularly  with  the  Emperor  Tiberius  (only  five  years  younger),  from  whom  he 
«eh  ed  many  honors  up  to  the  last  year  of  Lamia's  life.  He  was  born  iu  47  B.C., 
and  died  in  33  A.D.— eighty  years,  Tiberius  being  then  seventy-five  years  of  age. 
I.amia  was  seventeen  years  old  when  Alexandria  was  taken  (30  B.C.),  and  so  forms 
a  connecting  link  between  the  court  of  Augustus  and  that  of  Tiberius.  These-  two 
old  men,  as  they  sat  together,  must  have  often  brought  up  in  conversation  the 
.statesmen,  and   generals,  and   poets  of  that   talented   generation,  men  whom  they 

both  known  so  well,  and  with  whom  they  had  so  freely  mingled.  Tiberius 
had  one  fine  epistle,  the  ninth  of  the  first  book  of  epistles,  and  that  magnificent 
ode.  the  fourteenth  of  the  fourth  book  (he  is  called  Claudius  in  both),  by  which  to 

mber  Bonce.  Lamia  had  two  charming  little  odea,  the  seventeenth  of  the 
third  book,  and  the  one  before  us,  90  elegant  in  diction,  and  affectionate  in  spirit. 
It  will  date  at  24  B.C.  Rev.  George  Croly.  1831,  preserves  lines  and  stanzas. 
Francis  adds  six  lines,  and  Martin  four  to  the  ode,  while  Lytton  has  twelve. 


The  Muse  appears,  my  griefs  and  fie 

r  to  the  seas,  thou  wind, 
Wh.it  king  now  reigns  o'er  Part hia's  plains. 
I  >r  noin  '  to  find 

Thou  whose  deligfat  is  fountains  bright. 

That  pour  sweet  waters  down. 
Come  from  thy  lowers,  hriug  suuu\  [lowers, 

For  I. ami. 1  weave  ■  crown, 

Pimplea's  lyre,  't  is  yours  t'  inspire 

The  harp  '>om, 

V.    Sisters  faiF|  make  him  your  care, 

51  v  Lamia's  name  adorn. 


Musis  iunicus,  tristitiain  et  metus 
I'r  id  ini  protervis  in  nine  Creticnm 
l'ortare  ventis  ;  quis  sul>  ArctO 

Rex  gelidae  metuatur  one, 

Quid  Teridaten  terreal,  twice 
Serums.     O,  qua;  fontiluis  Integra 
Gaudes,  apricos  necte  Botes, 
N'ecte  ineo  Lamia;  eoronam, 

Pimpld  dulcis  ;   nil  sine  te  nui 
Proeunt  honores  ;  hone  fidibus  novis, 
n-  Lesbio  sacraje  plectro 
Teque  tuasque  decet  sorores. 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


S9 


One  i.  27. 


TO    HIS   COMPANIONS. 


Twenty  tour  lines,  -'.  iiiij. 


This  od  ■■-.lulily  unttiii   in   .•..miininor.iti'.n 

Horace  was  doubtl   -  litlu-r  elected  !>\  the  company ,  ot  cheat  the 

"Governor"  or  '.'Win    king"  ol  th              loeonUng  to  costo  1.4. 

near  the  dote),  end  In  thJ                                               the  poaition  :  1  director, 

end  1  tywhal             without  oflea                   The  date  is  uncertain  6oma6 
A-.     Ponon'a  translation,  180a,  doca  10010  Injustice,  we  think,  to  the  1> 

which  b^  the  usual  finish  of  the  Horatian  odea.    Praoda  ghrea  thirtj  odi 

in  rhythm,  and  of  good  diction.  Edartin  preaervi               and  line  iLyttoa. 


born  the  geastoas  wins, 

Strife  o'er   \oiit  'Up.      .1  li  .11I.  ir..ii  ■  tigU, 

All,  lend  them  t<>  their  Thrai  1  m  hi 
mil  quiet  Bacchui  • 

•  \I11l  soften'il  Hgha  ami  »  men  tip's 

s'n  Medl  in  dagger  aeek  ■  foe — 

ease  your  impious  iour, 
Vourcouchi  more. 

Von  wtah  that  1  maj  take  mj  | 

1  H  old  lali  rniiii  stout  of  heart  ; 

MegiUa'i  brothel  thi  n 
What  bliaaful  wound  he  bi 

fuse  p   -then  1  dei  lin< — 
Ah,  in-  at  -i-nts—  I  qnaff  the  wine — 

not  if  touched  by  V  mna' 
Borne  fitting  love  no  doubt  Inspires. 

Whoe'er  it  be,  dhm 

i-iii-  shall  find  sad-  ean — 
Ah,  wretchi  d  boy,  too  1  be  it  1  me, 
Thou  M  worthy  of  1  better  Buna 

Bugnlphed  In 

what  aage,  what  api  :i.  what  God  ■  in  save? 

41. il  fire 
Could  in  e  from  tins  Chimera  'lire. 


Pugnan  Thm  llitc  barbami 

Kon  uafamque  Bacchnm 

B  tagamMBi  prohihfte  rii 

Vino  Bt  111'  rrins  Hi  cs 

humane  quantum  diacn  am 

I. .-nitc  clamorcui,  »o<l«'.' 
Bt  ruliito  rem  nut. 

VulUS  srvrri  me  qnoqUC  suinere 

Partem  Palernl  ?  'li--  it  <  >i 

ktegllhe,  quo  iieatu* 

Vull 

Ccssat  voluntas  ?  lion  all 

•-de.    Qua.-  te  cunque  domal  V 

lurit 

Am  ot  ■■  peccaa.     Quidquid  babes,  aj 
Dep  <r- 

■  it  1  labof  il 

■  ■  paer  meliore  tl  uni 


<5o 


ODES  OF  MORA  CI-:. 


Odr  i.  28.  ARCHYTAS  AND  THE  SAILOR.       Thirty-six  lines,  coaplets. 

This  ode  has  been  a  field  of  battle  on  which  have  met  some  of  the  mightiest 
forces  of  criticism.  We  take  the  arrangement  which  makes  it  a  dialogue  between 
the  spirit  of  Archytas  and  a  merchant  sailor.  The  latter  expresses  surprise  that 
the  learned  Archytas  should  die.  The  shade  (seventh  line)  replies  that  all  nun 
die — Pythagoras  died  twice.  It  then  asks  that  some  earth  be  thrown  upon  the 
body  as  a  rite  for  the  repose  of  the  soul.  The  history  of  Archytas  of  Tarentum 
(about  400  b.  c. ),  his  learning,  his  Pythagoreanism,  and  his  shipwreck  in  the 
Adriatic,  were  well  known  to  the  cultivated  readers  of  these  lyrics.  The  date  will 
be  from  26  to  22  B.C.  Charles  Uadham,  1831,  is  not  so  smooth  as  Frauci.s — both 
in  couplets,  and  in  forty  lines.  Martin  (couplets)  adds  eighteen  lines,  while 
Lytton  arranges  in  stanzas,  and  adds  (very  rare  with  this  translator)  eight  lines. 


What  !  Thou  th.it  measurest  sea  and  land, 
And  seek'st  to  count  the  countless  sand, 
No  earth  from  all  Matina's  shore 
To  give  thee  rest  ?     What  good  t'  explore 
And  pierce  in  thought  the  starry  ski 
And  scan  earth's  round — Archytas  dies. 

h. — Great  Pclops'  sire,  a  guest  on  high, 
Tithonus,  carried  to  the  sky, 
And  Minos  who  Jove's  counsel  shared, 
All  died,  nor  was  Pauthoides  spared, 
To  death  his  mortal  parts  twice  yield, 
His  soul  remembering  well  the  shield 
Of  Trojan  times — not  poorly  fraught 
Thou  know'st,  with  truths  that  nature  taught. 
There  comes  to  all  the  hour  we  dread. 
The  way  of  death  we  once  must  tread, 
Some  by  the  rage  of  furious  Mars, 
The  greedy  sea  on  sailors  wars, 
And  death  'mid  old  and  young  is  seen, 
Not  one  escapes  stern  Proserpine  ; 
M\self  to  Adria's  tailing  wave 
Orion  and  fierce  Notus  gave. 
Now  on  these  liones,  from  all  this  sand 
Some  gTains  l>e  cast  with  pious  hand, 
So  shalt  thou  sail  Hesperian  seas, 
Nor  dread  fierce  Kurus'  stormy  breeze, 
Safe  shalt  thou  be,  with  richest  gains 
Jove  will  reward  thy  friendly  pains, 
And  Neptune  will  increase  thy  store 
Who  guards  Tarentum's  sacred  shore. 
Should'st  thou  refuse  my  poor  request, 
Just  fate's  avenging  hand  shall  rest 
On  thee  and  thine — my  prayers  shall  rise. 
No  offerings  shall  atone  the  skies — 
Nor  shall  thy  haste  know  long  delay, 
Thrice  cast  the  dust  isd  speed  thy  way. 


Te    maris    et    terrse    muneroqne   carentia 
arenas 

Mensorem  cohibent,  Archytn, 
Pulveris  exigui  props  litus  parva  Matiuum 

Munera  ;  nee  quidquam  tii>i  pro 
Aeries  lentaaae  dotinaa,  animoque  rotundum 

Pen  unisse  polum,  morituro? 

i'iit  et  l'elopis  genitor,  conviva  Peorum, 
Tithonusque  rcmotus  in  auras, 
lovis   arcanis   Minos  admissus,  Imbeiit- 
que 
Tartara  Panthoiden,  itcrum  Or.  a 
Ilemissuin  ;   quamvis  clvpeo  Trojana  refizo 

Tempata  testable,  nihil  ultra 

Nervos  atque  cutem  niorti  coucesseral  a'  1 

Judice  te  non  sordidus  auctor 
Natune    verique.      Sed    omnes    una    manet 
nox, 

Vx  calcanila  semel  via  leti 
Hint  alios  Pnriae  torvo  spcctacula  Marti  ; 

Bxitio  eat  avidnm  mare  uautis ; 

Mixtuniscnumacjuveuumdensenturfii* 
nullum 

1  caput  Proserpina  fugit. 
Me  quoque  devexi  rapidus  comes  Orion  is 

Illyricis  Notus  obruit  undis. 
At  tu,  naiita,  Viae  ne  parce  malignus  aren.e 

OS  et  I  apiti  inhumato 
I'artic  ulam  dare  ;   sic  quodcunqiie  minabitur 
Kurus 
I'.u.  tibus  Hesperiis,  Yenusinae 
l'lcctantursilvaj,  tesospite,  multaque  mei 

Unde  potest,  tibi  defluat  ajquo 
Ab  Jove,  Neptuuoque  sacri  custode  Tarenli. 

Ncgligis  immeritisnocituram 
Postmodo    te    uatis    fraudem    committere  ? 
Forset 
Debita  jura  vicesque  superbse 
Te  maneant   ipsuiu  ;    precibus  non    tinquar 
inultis ; 
Teque  piacula  nulla  resolvent. 
■juamquam   festinas,  non  est  mora   longa ; 
licebit 
Injecto  ter  pulvere  curras. 


/■  //OA. 


<  'I'll     1.     29. 


TO    ICCIUS. 


a  lino,  stanzas. 


Augustus  tent  an  expedition  against  Arabia  in  14  b.c. — the  probable  daa 
this  ode.     facial  is  young,  tad  intrnda  to  join  the  invading  army.     He-  h 

udent,  l)nt  sells  hia  booka  and  bnya  anna.   Horn  •■  good*natnredly  ridicnJea  the 
•apposed  Lmaginingeof  the  young  man,  and  the  aii  1  and  wealth 

which  lu  li.i-.  been  building.    The  expedition  failed,  and  lochia  was  mad 
Intendent  over  estates  La  Sicily,  i>\  Agrippa  (Ode  1.  -m- 

l.iw.     Hi  re  lie  manifested  the  old  meraenary  .spirit.     Horace  an 
letters  from  Sicily  (twelfth  epistle  of  the  brat  book  ing  the  "  complain- 

ings" ..!  I.  cms,  .mil  coanaelhng contentment     In  this.  x>,  he  intnKluces 

to  Iceins,  Pompeina  Oroaphua  (Ode  n,  t6),  a  Sicilian  by  birth,  and  mentioned  aa 
a  man  <>t  moderate  deairea.    The  translation  of  B.  A   Marshall,  Bat].,  1931,  adda 

fourteen  lines,      I'l.m.  is  adda  four  lines.      Martin  arranges  in  three  Mx-liue  stanzas 
while  Lytton  gives  sixteen  lines. 


OW   Itrnis  envies  tli.it  Arnli  l.itnl, 

\11.l  teeki  t.>  Invade  win  .1  hostile  imml 

The  Utu  ntli|lli  r.-  1  1.  n  m  pi. mis, 

\ml  le.nl  tin    t.rrilik-  Mvtle  in  chiui 


■      nun.   Arnlnim  inriilo 
arm* 

Regions,  horn 


Some  in  mil  nt  tlieilescrtwili 

Von  »i.iv  net  betrothed  and  be<  ome  her  lord, 

BofflC  votltll  Null  'm  ■  t.ik  ill  from  pii  III  <  i 
lliit  looks  perfumed,  with   I 


; 


Skillcsl  once  sharp  Parthi  in  ■  bafi 
lie  carried  nt  home  ^ 

Vain  I  i-  •  v  1 1 1  DO*  . 

That  1  ligh, 


ir.lui. 

■ 


Ami  Tiber  il' 

U.u^lil 

h  mail,  ami  the  thought 
Panetini  grand, 
,    1  rar  and  Ha  bloody  hand. 


(Mum.  -i'lif|nr  110 

I  t, 

Mat 
Pollicitn  lendia ' 


62 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


Odk  :.  30. 


TO  VENUS  FOR  GLVCERA. 


Fight  lines,  stanzas. 


This  is  a  hymn  written  for  the  dedication  of  Glycera's  little  fane  to  Venus, 
and  must  be  regarded  as  a  manifestation  of  that  religious  impulse  which  111. ikes 
itself  known  even-where,  directed  either  by  truth  or  error.  She  did  in  her  limited 
way  what  Augustus  did  with  the  revenues  of  an  empire.  Both  dedicated  places 
of  worship  to  the  Gods.  Horace  wrote  hymns  for  both,  the  greater  lyric  for  the 
grander  occasions  of  the  Emperor,  and  the  little  poem  of  only  two  stanzas  for  his 
friend  Glycera,  written,  however,  just  as  are  the  other  religious  odes,  which  are 
Used  aa  hymns  in  any  temple  service.  We  can  think  of  no  reason  why  the  little 
fane  of  Glycera  should  be  put  on  any  different  ground  religiously,  from  the 
grander  temple  to  Apollo,  built  by  Augustus,  to  the  dedication  of  which  the  next 
ode  calls  us  P.oth  were  Pagan.  The  date  is  not  far  from  28  B.C.  Martin  renders 
in  ten  lines — elegiac.     Francis  (eights )  adds  two  lines.     Lytton  gives  eight  lines. 


Queen  of  Cyprus'  sunny  isle, 

■   thy  chosen  land  awhile, 
Come  to  1  i:  ;>iplc-  fair, 

Clouds  of  incense  <lim  the  air. 

Bring  with  thee  thy  rosy  Boy, 
Zon.  \  aid  the  joy, 

Nymph'-,  and  Youth,  in  charming  vein, 
Graceful  Hermes,  swell  the  train. 


O  Venus,  regina  Cnidi  Paphique, 
Sperne  delectam  Cypron,  et  vocantis 
Thure  le  multo  Glycer.e  decoram 
Transfer  in  x-ileni. 

Fervidus  tecum  Puer,  et  solutis 

•  zonis,  properetittnie  Nymphse, 
Bt  1  ..iruiu  comis  sine  te  Juventas, 
Ifercnrioaqoe. 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


63 


'  il>l<    1.    TI- 


TO APOLLO. 


Twenty  hues,  ataout 


In  tliis  and  in  the  preceding  ode   the  hard   places  before   us  two  tcmpli 

striking  contrast  with  <■  i<  li  other — theUttlefaneof  Glycera,  tad  the 

The  Bmperor  listened  willingly  to  exhortarj  -i  Ode  it; 

to  repair  half*ruined  temples  and  to  build  n  mpleoftli 

those  built  or  n  paired  in  si  with  these  1  to  be 

11  rally  agreed  upon  that  it  was  dedicated  to  Ajxillo  in  28  h.c. — the  date,  tb 
Tl        dication  hymn  Cor  that  00  i  the  twenty-..: 

of  this  book    to  Apollo  and  Diana,  ■  very  fine  lyric,  to  which  attention  fa 

uly  directed,     This  ode  was  written  in  11  with  ti:  rent,  l>ut  not 

i  hymn  to  1"-  used  in  the  religious  services.     It  is  an  ion  of  the  bard's 

own  persona]  feeling   >    sn  attendant  <>n  the  cereun  don.    Great 

nun.  present  offering  up  pi  now  peculiarly  propitious)  fix 

what  eai  h  most  desire       What  shall  the  bard  ask  '    Not  riches,  not  luxuries,  l>ut 
health  and  contentment,  and  the  culture  of  his  art.     I,    P.  T 

islates  it  in  twenty-fimi  Lint        Pram      adds  two,  Martin  (vet)  graceful)  s 
ht,  while  L-ytton  co  In  twenty-lin 


■  Apollo's  sliritir  »r  liow, 

otu  new  wine  with  holy  Ton . 

What  shall  I  ask  kin!  It  leld  ' 

irdlnia'l  field. 


1  [>.«.  it    \|»>lhiicni 

Pundeni  llquorem  ?    N 


herds  from  warm  Cal  ad, 

Sen  Ivory  from  India's  strand, 

•irnui 
Winds  gently  with  ■  in 

'u>sc  on  whom  kind  Fortune 

Prane 

Let  :n>  let*  dr.iin, 

BaOght  with  the  wealth  of  Bj  n.m  plain, 

Thrice  dear  to  Gods,  so  oft  to  '■■ 
With  sflfe  return  tli'  Atlantic  v.  ive — 

Bndive  end  mallow  grace  nij  1 

a's  Sou,  with  hot 
t  me  n  mind  u  ;  ind, 

In  helpless  age  in:iy  I  not  pine, 
Ttir  harp  and  poeay  be  mine. 


rata  Calabi 
Armenia.  DOO  aurutu  aut  t'mi  ludiium 
-ta 
la  lacitnmna  imim 

int  Calen.i  falce,  l|lltblU  de-lit 
Fortuu.i  vitem  ;  dives  et  .1 

dnllia 

Vil  >.irata  mer 

Disci  ;mppe  W  r  et  iiuatex 

Ann  v  -im 

Impunc. 

I'rui  1   u  llido  mini, 

Latoc  ;>reoi>r,  inti 

Cum  mcnti-  ,  nee  turpem 
Dcgcre,  nee  eithara  carer 


OV£S  OF  HORACE. 


Odb  i.  3a. 


TO  HIS  LYRE. 


Sixteen  lines,  stanzas. 


Since  it  is  doubtful  whether  the  time  for  the  Saeeular  Hymn,  17  B.C.,  could 
have  been  decided  upon  as  early  as  22  B.C.,  before  which  date  this  ode  must  have 
been  written  m  order  to  have  found  a  place  in  this  collection,  it  has  been  suggested 
that  the  ode  to  1  )iana  and  Apollo  (twenty-first)  and  the  ode  to  Mercury  (tenth)  may 
have  been  the  responses  to  the  demand  made  upon  the  lyre  of  the  bard.  These 
are  fine  lyrics,  and  were  used  in  the  dedicatory  sen-ices  of  the  temples  consecrated 
in  2S  or  27,  which  would  make  the  date  of  this  ode  not  far  from  28  B.C.  Scholars 
have  remarked  upon  the  finished  diction  of  this  lyric.  Horace  refers  to  his  intro- 
duction of  certain  Greek  forms  into  Latin  verse.  Francis  (very  smooth)  adds  two 
lines.     Martin  and  I.ytton  preserve  stanzas  and  lines. 


Tbey  ask  our  strains.     If  leisure  hour 
Yield  aught  with  thee,  or  shady  bower, 
That  fame  to  future  years  may  tell, 
Sweet  Lyre,  in  Latian  numbers  swell 

The  notes  by  Lesbian  poet  sung. 
The  first  whose  haq>  thro'  Greece  had  rung, 
\Yho  brave  in  war,  yet  e'en  in  arm--. 
Moored  by  the  sea,  fell  Bttsic'l  I  fa  irms. 

Bacchus,  the  Muses,  Venus  fiiir, 
Her  clinging  Boy,  Lycus'  dark  hair 
\nd  eyes  of  jet — all  these  inspire 

rains  that  tremble  on  his  lyre 

Apollo's  glory,  Jove's  delight, 
Solace  of  toil  by  day,  by  night. 
Sweet  Shell,  where'er  my  lot  may  be, 
Give  kind  response,  invoking  thee. 


Poscimur.     Si  quid  vacui  sub  umbra 
Lusimus  tecum,  quod  et  hunc  in  annum 
Yiv.it  et  plures  ;  age,  die,  Lalmuin 
Barbite,  carmen, 

Lesbio  primnm  modulate  civi, 
Qui.  ferox  bello,  tamen  inter  an 
Sive  jactatutn  religarat  uilo 

Litore  navim, 

Libenim,  et  Musas,  Veneremque,  et  illi 
Semper  ba.Tentem  Puerum  canebat, 
Bt  I.yeum  nigris  oculis  nigroque 
Crine  decorum. 

( )  decus  Phcebi,  et  dapibus  supremi 
<  .r.tta  lesludo  Jovis,  O  labonitn 
Dulce  lenimen,  mihi  cumque  salve 
Rite  vocanti. 


OiH-.s  OF  HORAi  i 


<>0H    I.    33. 


TO  ALBIUS  TIBULLUS 


■n  line*.  iUoui 


Horace  and  tin-  jxx-t  Til)iillus  li.nl  fought  <>"  the  aame  Philippe 

Tibullua  recovered  hia  confiscated  rum,  ^ini.iu-'!  but  ■  few  arista  from  thai 
Horace,  by  the  frHf*  of  Messala  (addressed  aa  Oorvfanta  in  •  kk  in.  11 >. 

love  eouuets)  arc  much  admixed,  and  one  of  them  i-  well  known  through 
the  trans]  ition  of  Moor  .  •  ommencing,  "]  ill  womaa'i  -mile  have  j>- 

In  .1  abort  •  piatle  t<>  him  (t.  4)  he  la  preaented  I  1  man  of  culture,  ami  one 

who  knowa  how  to  use  the  world     The  beautiful  Glycera  bad 
him  in  accordance  with  Roman  law  and  custom,  but  she  preferred  not  to  continue 
the  arrangement  beyond  the  time  for  which  it  «  ttly  to  the  grief  of  the 

Horace  writes  this  hnmorooa  ode    Tfbollna  mnat  make  the  beat  of  it — no 
doleful  ■  legies— others  haw-  their  hi  ul  trouble — be  himself  had  girl 

wh>>  would  not  return  bis  affection  !    The  date  ia  uncertain,  but  1  B.C 

(very  smooth)  has  twenty-two  lines,  Hartis  twenty,  Lytton  sixteen,  and 

all  arc  i"  -tan 


Albiiis,  take  it  not  to  heart, 
Thou  and  I  1st  port, 

Ponr  no  doleful  elegies, 
Vonnga  men  the  false  one  picaae. 

Sec — low-browed  I.ycoris  j 

i. •unit;  Cyme    he  Inclines 
ni  the  haagbtj  Pboloi, 

Lambs  and  wolves  ns  noon  agree. 
ur  not  alone,  my  friend, 

Jiiiiit i<  111  -.  ■■tiui  send. 

Cruel  in  her  yoke  to  l>ind 

SouU  »f  su.  ii  a  different  kJad 

In  a  better  love  onrr  Uoiind, 
file  III  In  Mil  Mxt.ilr  1  found — 
Jut  11s  will  WOO  Adrin's  »eas 

Roughened  bj  the  itonnj  braaaav 


Allu,  lie  doleaa  plus  nunio,  memor 
Iiniiutu  C.lycer.e,  nru  inisrrnhilr* 
Deontl  I  clcgos,  cur  titii  j on ior 
I^csa  pnenitcat  Bde 

[nabjneta  temd  B  nil* 

Cyii  torret  amor,  1  ■tpaeaaa 

Dcclinat  I'liolocn  ;  scd  priu-  Apulis 
Jungentur  caprea?  lapis, 

(JUiiiu  turpi  rholoc  Jieccct  adullcro. 

■uni  Vrurri,  ,  ui  placet  impure* 
I'onuin  atquc  animos  »ub  juga  acnea 
■•  mittrre  cum  joco. 

Ipsum  me,  ndiof  cum  pcteret  Venus, 
•  1  dctinuit  eoniprde  Myrlale 

Ubeftina,  &i  da  actiot  II  1 

Cunrantia  Calabroa  sinus 


66 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


Ode  i.  34- 


OF   HIMSELF. 


Sixteen  lines,  stanzas. 


Few  odes  have  called  forth  more  discussion  as  to  purpose  and  meaning,  but  the 
opinions  expressed  may  he  reduced  to  two.  First  :  the  ode  is  a  pretended  recanta 
tion  of  certain  Epicurean  principles,  made  for  the  purpose  of  throwing  a  little- 
harmless  ridicule  upon  the  Stoics  who  believed  in  the  existence  and  providence 
of  the  Gods.  S  eoiully  :  it  is  a  serious  recantation  of  such  principles.  The  term 
Epicurean  would  represent  those  who  were  less  disposed  to  believe  in  the  Gods, 
and  apt  to  be  neglectful  of  the  public  worship,  as  the  ode  intimates.  The  bard, 
having  been  under  the  influence  of  this  spirit,  renounces  his  unbelief  and  neglect. 
The  ode  is  more  intelligible  to  us  under  this  view,  and  more  in  consonance  with 
the  deep  religious  tone  of  Horace's  nature,  a  thing  most  clearly  manifested  in 
these  lyrics.  The  closing  stanza  (in  which  some  see  the  story  of  Tarquin  and  the 
eagle),  referring  to  Phraartes  and  Viridates,  suggests  the  date  of  the  ode  as  24  B.C. 
Dr.  Ridley,  1727  (ho  stanzas),  adds  two  lines.  Francis  and  Martin  (with  stanzas) 
add  eight  lines,  while  Lytton  renders  in  sixteen  lines. 


Seldom  in  holy  fane  I  prayed. 

By  false  philosophy  betrayed, 

Now  I  return,  I  spread  my  sails. 

And  speed  my  course  with  favoring  gales  ; 

I  H  mi},  i  "    '"ve  who  reigns  on  high, 
Sends  glittering  fire  thro'  cloudless  sky, 
Hi-  chariot  swift  in  thunder  rolls, 
The  strong  earth  trembles  to  its  poles, 

And  streams  are  struck,  and  Stygian  wave, 
Atlas,  and  Tajnarum's  dark  cave. 
Not  without  cause  such  things  are  given, 
There  is  a  Power  that  niles  in  heaven. 

'T  is  God  lifts  up,  and  He  casts  down, 
Hire  Fortune  swoops  away  a  crown, 
With  shrilling  cry  her  way  she  wings, 
And  there  the  gaud  exultant  flings. 


Parcus  Deorum  cultor  et  infrequens, 
Insanientis  duin  sapienti;e 

Consultus  erro,  nunc  rctrorsum 
Vela  dare  atque  iterare  cur9us 

Cogor  relictos.     Namque  Diespiter, 
Igni  oorusco  nubila  di videos 
Plerumque,  per  purum  tonantes 
Egit  equos  volucremque  currum  ; 

Quo  bruta  tellus,  et  vaga  flumina, 
Quo  Styx  et  invisi  horrida  Tanari 
Sedes,  Atlanteusque  finis 
Concutitur.     Valet  ima  suminis 

Mulare,  et  insignem  atteuuat  Deus, 
Obscura  promens.     Hinc  apicem  rapax 
Fortuna  cum  stridore  acuto 
Sustulit,  hie  posuisse  gaudet. 


On*  !.  J5. 


ODES  OP  HORACE. 

TO  FORTUNE 


line*.  »!« 


The  universal  worship  of  tl.  "i  Fortune  ia  recognized  in  this  • 

but  just  what    this  nai.  Bted   t.i   II  !•>  not  know        A::' 

supposed  to  be  one  "i   her  favorite  residences,  and  bei  temple  here  wh  \> 
laxly  celebrated.    Tbementiooof  thi  tin  and  Arabia  sug- 

gest the  date  of  the  <*!c  as  27  b.c.     It  was  the  1 
COdc  1   1 1       Sorace  invokes  fbi  both  (stanza  eighth)  tb 
PVatnue     Tins  would  meet  the  religions  feeling  ol  Rome,  ears ■■•ia!i-  e  was 

used  donbtleaa  in  some  part  of  the  public  worship.    With  moat  <>t  the  translators, 

aaider  the  implements  oi  the  fifth  stanza  as  thot  ■  used  for  the  upfa 
lew  sad  order.     !•'•  Bourne,  Esq  ,  1831,  and  frauds  are  in  equal  stai 
William  P  14,  has  double  stanzas-  forty  tines    a  fine  renderinj 

(five-line  stanzas)  adds  ten  Hats.    Lytton  (sbrty  m*      I       itheimpa 
the  fifth  ■•  those  oi  building  and  n 


< '  Then  who  n  Ign'at  o'er  Inthan  lair, 
Thy  power  can  raise  from  deep  desj 

man.  or  turn  with  changeful  hand 
To  fiiinr.il  march  bit  triumphs  grand. 

To  Tin<-,  tin-  ]Mx>r  from  maaj  •>  Bald, 
With  anxious  prayers  their  worship  field  . 

To  Tht-f,  the  111  irimt  who 

In  wall  wTOUf  bt  ;itlii.in  wave*. 

a  rude,  w il.l  Scythis 

itium'i  lands, 
A.nd  iiM'iin  ti  <•(  empnrpled  kings, 

rtnne  inings, 

ructrrc  ihot  w  1  boa  m«r 

The  state's  fnir  |k-ucc,  nnil  rouse  to  WW 

The  msdding  crowds  bo  1  ■ 

Ami  same  proud  empire  links  >  wrt 

\  tut  always  stern  Nncv.il), 

power  upholding,  ^h-j  with  thi 
With  spike,  and  «■  dgi  .  and  li 
Ami  liquid  load,  Inspiring 

Yet  Hope  is  thine,  and  1  aits  so 
Robed  in  white  garment 

follow,  w  1. 
Thou  lmv'st  thi 


1 1  I  M\.i,  v'litum  Ant  mm. 

Pnescni  vil  imo  tollrrr  dp  grado 
'  ale  '  <'r|  o 
Vertcrr  ftmerilma  triuitij': 

Tr  pau|M-r  ambit  soil 

Mhin.i  li.  1 
Carpatbiuin  pcl«KU»  OSti 

■  t  Latfoffl  friox, 

barharorus 

I'tirimrri  inetuunt  lyranni. 

Iiijurioso  n-  rua* 

Sliinti  111   rolutnnam,  ncu   rwpu. 

•  riUHHJM  frsn^at. 


Te  semper  antett  veva  Nccraaita*. 

•  '  ■  lie*  rt  i  uncos  manu 

rus 
11  .1V1I.  liquirlumqur  ;  'ntulium. 

ilbo  rara  rides  colit 
V 

onqnc  tnutata  ; 

.  Ill 


68 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


Odb  i.  35. 


But  the  false  herd,  Hie  gold-bonght  loves, 
Perjured  they  fly  when  wealth  removes, 
Deceitful  friends,  not  one  remained 
To  share  thy  lot  when  casks  were  drained. 

To  realm  af.ir  in  Britain's  lands 
Great  Caesar  leads  his  martial  bands, 
Him  guard,  and  make  our  youth  thy  care, 
Who  to  the  Bast  our  standards  bear. 

Alas,  our  scars  and  bloody  rage, 
What  crimes  knows  not  this  hanien'd  age, 
What  youth  whom  fear  of  God  restrains, 
What  altars  free  from  impious  stains? 

O  forge  anew  for  better  life 
The  sword  long  dulled  by  civil  strife, 
And  may  its  force  our  armies  wield 
On  Arab  or  on  Scythian  field  ! 


At  vulgus  infidum  et  meretrix  retro 
Perjura  eedit  ;  diflugiuut  cadis 
Cum  tcee  siccatis  amici, 
Ferre  juguni  paritcr  dolosi. 

Serves  iturum  Ca^sarem  in  ultimos 
Orbis  Britanuos  et  juvenum  recens 
Kxanieu  Kois  tiiiieniHmi 
Partibus,  Oceanoque  rubro. 

Eheu  !  cicatricum  et  sceleris  pudet 
Fratruuique — Quid  nos  dura  refugimus 
.Ftas?  quid  intactum  nefasti 
Liquimus?  unde  manum  juventus 

Metu  Deorum  coutinuit?  quilms 
Pepercit  aris  ?     O  utinam  nova 
Incude  diffiugas  retusum  in 
Massage tas  Arabasque  ferrum  ! 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


Od»  i.  36. 


TO  NUMIDA. 


Twenty  Hue*.  .  .luplela. 


Numida  (in  some  editions  with    I'lotius)   bad    fought   in  Spain,   and  under 

Bratua  at  PhflippL    He  has  just  retained  with    Augustus   from   Sj>:iin   the 
"  Hetperia  "  oc  the  West  of  that  day.    This  retain — ;.}  n.c,  the  date  of  the  ode 

— is  noticed   in  <  kle  m.  14,  in  which  the  wife  of  Augustus,  and  <>cta\  |  1  nil  s-.ster, 
are  calleil  OpOU  to  join  the  people  in  giving  thanks  to  the  Qodl  fee  the  safety  of 

thoac  who  had  eacaped  from  theae  ware.     11  race  ben  proposes  a  meeting  o: 
friends,    i.  uni  1  (Ode  1   -"  ■'  la  to  be  there,  be  he  and  Namida  were  together  at 

SCheol,  and  took  the  toga  at  the  same  time.     The  Dainalis  mentioned  in  the  ode, 

We  understand  to  be  living  with   Xuuiida   in   relations  leOOguixed   l>y  the  law 

hy  society.      Francis  retains   the   form   of  the  ode,  and   adds  eight  lines.  Martin 
and  I.vttim  BTrange  in  stanzas,  the  former  adding  four  Hues. 


Burn  the  incense,  wake  the  strain, 
Be  the  promised  victim  si. tin. 
Safely  Guardian  Cods  restore 
Numiil.i  from  Western  si: 

1  otnpankmi  ronn  I  him  1  •■ 
Ixuni  'i  kJnd  cm 

One  thru'  school-days'  smiles  and  tears, 

Till  the  toga  came  with  \- 

Joyoni 

White  the  ni  irk  and  full  the  j. 11. 
Siili  in-like  provoke  the  dance. 
Tireless  in  its  inii/y  jinnee. 
Quaffing  D.im.ilis  shall  field, 
Deep-draught  Baana  wins  the  field, 

Nur  let  Mashing  ro%< 

Parsley  green  and  lilies  frail, 
ll)  .  has  evi  -ry  <vc, 

irv  sigh. 
Hut  t.>  one  bet  charms  aha  hrings, 

But  to  one  this  ivy  clings. 


Bt  thure  et  fulihus  jm.it 

ire  et  vituli  sanguine  de) 
Custodcs  Nuinid.e  Dcos, 

Qui  nunc,  Ilespcria  sospes  ■!■  ultima, 

.  niultn  todalibus, 
Nulli  plum  t. mien,  dividit  oscula, 
Quam  dnl  ,  memor 

•     ■  1 
Mut.it. iijuc  annul  to 

Crcssa  ne  carcat  imlchra  dies  noU  . 
Neu  prompts  modus  amp! 

•a  in  S. ilium  lit  requiea  pedum  ; 
Neu  inulli  Darn  ilis  tneri 

Baasum  Threicin  vmcat  aniystidc  . 
Neu  desint  epulis  rosic, 

Neu  vii.ii  npium,  neu  hreve  liliuni. 

in  Damalin  putrcs 
Deponent  oculos  ;  nee  Daraalis  noro 
HivclUtur  adaU 
Lascivis  hederis  nmbiuosior. 


7° 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


0D«  I.   37 


ON  THE  DEATH  OF  CLEOPATRA.     Thirty-two  lines,  stanzas. 


This  lyric  was  written  too  late  in  30  to  be  among  the  Epodes  (published  in 
th.it  year),  and  is  therefore  placed  in  the  first  lx«>k  of  Odes,  collected  in  22  B.C. 
The  news  of  Antony's  and  Cleopatra's  death  was  brought  to  Rome  by  the  son  of 
Cicero — slain  by  the  agents  of  Antony  in  41  B.C.  The  sight  of  the  dead  body 
of  his  father's  murderer  must  have  been  exceedingly  impressive  to  the  son.  Peace 
was  now  assured,  and  Horace  rejoiced  with  others,  but  discovers  in  this  ode  his 
profound  respect  for  the  proud  woman  who  chose  death  rather  than  suffer  the  in 
dignities  of  a  Roman  triumph.  Francis  renders  in  forty  lines,  while  Lytton  adds 
nothing  to  the  ode.  and  Martin  retains  lines  and  stanzas. 


Tour  the  wine  and  wake  the  mirth, 
Joyous  dances  shake  the  earth, 
S.ilii,  keep  the  happy  hours, 
Deck  the  fanes  with  feasts  and  flowers. 

Not  before-  with  pKRM  flow 
Gushed  the  casks  long  stored  below, 
While  the  raging  queen  might  send 
Ruin,  and  Uie  Empire's  end. 

Base  the  herd  by  her  cmpl' 
By  diseases  half  destroyed — 
Weak  to  hope,  while',  r  might  be, 
Drunk  with  long  prosperity. 

But  her  fury  Ctesar  tames, 
Scarce  one  ship  escapes  the  flames 
Winged  with  terrors  home  she  flies. 
Fearful  of  Italian  skies. 

A*  the  hawk  pursues  the  dove. 

As  the  chase  through  H.-umon'sgrove, 

Caesar  scours  the  watery  plains — 

"She  shall  walk  proud  Rome  in  chains." 

Thou  shall  see  no  woman's  tears, 
Not  the  sword  but  chains  she  fears, 
Nor  on  Actimn'l  fit.il  day 
1  >id  she  fly  to  realms  away. 

proudly  wears 
'Mill  hex  rained  halls  and  dares 
Calmly  to  her  veins  to  bring 
Serpent's  sharp  and  venomed  sting. 

All  of  death  she  fiercely  braves, 
Never  o'er  those  Libyan  waves. 
Borne  by  sailor's  ruthless  hand, 
Will  she  grace  that  triumph  grand. 


Nunc  est  bibendum,  nunc  pede  libero 
Pulsauda  tellus  ;  nunc  Saliaribus 
Ornare  pulvinar  deorum 
Tempus  erat  dapibus,  sodales. 

Anteliac  nefas  deproinere  Ciecubuia 
Cellis  aviti\  dum  Capitolio 
Regina  dementes  niinas, 
I-'unus  et  imperio  p.irabat 

Contaminato  cum  grege  turpium 
Morbo  virorum,  quidlibet  iuipotens 
■  re,  fortunaquc  dold 
la,     Sed  minuet  furorem 

Yix  una  sospes  navis  ab  ignibus  ; 
Mrutemquc  lymphatam  Mareotico 

Redegit  in  vena  timores 

C  t  sar,  ab  Italia  volantem 

keinis  adurgens  ;  accipiter  vclut 

.  columbas,  aut  leporem  citna 
VenatOI  in  cainpis  nivalis 
Hi  moni;c  ;  daret  ut  catenla 

Fatale  monstrum  ;  qua;  generosius 
Perire  qussrena,  nee  mnliebritet 
Bxpavitenaem,  nee  latentes 
Classe  cita  reparavit  oras. 

Ausa  et  jacentem  visere  regiam 
Vultu  sereno,  fortis  et  asperas 
Tractare  serpentes,  ut  atnun 
Corpore  combiberet  venenum  ; 

Deliberata  morte  ferocior  ; 
Src-vis  Liburnis  scilicet  invidens 
Privata  deduci  superbo 
Nod  humilis  mulier  triumpho. 


OltLS  Ul-  HUKALt. 


7' 


Oi.tt   i     i«. 


TO   HIS   SERVANT. 


Mgbt  linn,  ■taouu. 


This  little  "Song,"  .is  cm  call    b   I  *  "—*■>■»  i«hhIm  «i  the  times. 

i  plea   fof  simplicity      There  were  doubtlc  known  to 

Ham  •  i^.  which  gave  point  tocertaifl  expreaakxai  which  -in  intelligible  onlj 

■  iiti.ii  w.i\  to  tboee  "i  our  timet*  The  date  is  unknown    Pnadi  tad  " 
.Kid  two  I  turn     Lorttoo  h  ooadeoaed  .m<i  m*w4h 


I  li.iti  the  1  ■ 

.   i  indi  ii  wrath*  in  i  lia  dl 

uiul, 
Willi 


Ii,  juit-T.  appar  r 

plnlyrm  tute— ; 
Mute  tcclari,  roaa  quo  h*  nruiii 
tur 


v  ie  shall  be 

iiit  uiul  master  \m  II  ■ 
lt»  s  line 

In  iiiNn  -'.mi  i.  and 


nihil  ulUhorcs 
u«tur  tc  liiiiuMruui 
|M  BM  tub  arcta 


NO'n:  TO  Till'  Bl  OOND  Bf  K 

Tins   collection    <•  .nt.ini^   tWCBt)    odet,     i    little   more   than    half   the   numlicr 

found  in  tin-  first  Ixxik.      None  ..f  then  |   lone,,  several  in 

and  t\v<p  or  time  possess  some  lnstnrn.il  value,  to  lx     noticed   in  the  ]>T' '{h  ■ 

Two  arc  addressed  to  old  comrades  uhn  had  fisogfal  umler  Hrutus  at  I'hilippi,  both 

nl   which  are  finely  written,  anil   are   of  interest   DO  us  as  indicating  the  sympathy 

of  the  |**t  with  his  old  i  oin|ianiuiis  in  arms 

it  hai  been  mentioned  that  the  fast  end  twwnd  Nxiks  were  collected  alxmtthc 

name  time    -say  2}  lit'.,  and   that   alter  one  or    two  JtMtt  the  third  Ixxik  was  pub 
lished.      This  supposition  explain!  the  literary  |ihenoitiena  of  these  tx. 

and  one  of  the  principal   reasons  for  it  is  tuiiud  in  the  comparison  of 

the  two  odes  one  of  whi'  h  doses  the  leCOOdi  while  the  other  completes  the  third 
book,  lioth  nl  these  lyrics  cxpreai  the  poefl  presentiment  of  his  future  fame 
Although  ditli  rent  from  each  other  In  structure  and  tone  of  thought,  both  refer  BO 

the  same  thing.     It  is  difficult  toconcehn  of  thi  i  writing  both  odes  on  the 

same  ■»  hat  is.  on  the  supposition  that   the   three  Ixx.ks  were  pub] 

the  same  time.  but  it  uc  n  ccivc  the  twentieth  ixlc  a  -  an  approp:  :! 

first  two  Ix.oks,  thi  n  . iltei  an  interval  ol  two  yean  t  -i  ot  the  thirtieth 

U  a  littn  r  the  third  book,  and  for  all  the  three  books,  seems  a  natural 

and  propes  thing. 


oDl.s  OF  HORACE. 


DDK  M.    I. 


TO  POLLIO. 


Forty  line*.  iuau>. 


Poet,  orator,  soldier,  and  ln-4'.n.ui.  I'.illm  was  lH.ru  in  76  B.C.,  and  died  \  a.d. 
Hi-  la  recognized  In  the  third  atanza  as  a  tra^n-  |«>t-t,  and  in  the  f'mnh  ».•»- 

tul  pleada  at  tin-  bar.     Be  arttneaaed  the  defeat  of  Curio  in 
juln.  it  Pharaalia,  Thapaoa,  and  afunda,  and  undei  Octaviua  at  Phili] 

ihu.r  able  to  restore  to  Virgil  hia  ited  lands  in  upper  Italy— the  grateful 

i><Mt  addreaaing  him  Is  the  fourth  and  eighth  eclogues.  His  rictoriea  is  Dana 
won  fur  bin  a  triumph  -aee  the  fourth  stanza.  He  was  then  well  qualified  t>> 
writ.  aaHoreo  proposm  (third  stanza),  the  history  ~<\  the  civil  warm,  although  a 
"dangeroui  theme  "  The  hlstorj  was  written,  but  nothing  .  >f  PoIHo'a  baa  reached 
us  Tins  lyric  '  d  it'  inn  .it. mi  |  is  one  "i  great  s|.irit  and  Ik.-  tutj .  and  the  seventh, 
eighth,  and  ninth  stanza  ry  Impressive.    The  cloaing  apology  ia  skilfully 

made.    Ehranda  la  in  ten  six-line  stanzas.    Martin  1  no  itaasaa  1  adda  abrteen  hn-s. 
Lytton  (st.ni/ 1  form  ■  rendera  In  i"m  lines. 


StnU  •.  In. 111  Mctcllua'  year*  nl.u. 
Thr  .  in-.,  1111. 1  mode*  "I  war, 

Tlu-  luniH  of  fortune,  leagncn  ..1  1  hi 
TheM.  waked  oui 

Ni.t  yet  nli. u<  .1  l.y  otlrnn 

A  dan oa  tl 

iitiK  on  somr  shmil.ii  inn  fire, 

Tbon  know'it  not  when  1  wiH  waka 

Be  tin"  Uiv  w..rk,  thy  tragic  Mi 

:  f.ir  u  while  bet  hills  r. -fti.se — 
Till  v  ihv  Mum-  rammed, 

inrela  « 111 

•  i  nis  ..it  prom   I'ollio's  po 

11  In  danger*!  boor, 
\m.1  Room  to  thee  prond  trinmpha  jrielda, 
vv.ui  on  '  bloodj  fields, 

Nnw  cotnea  tin-  trumpet's  sharp  rebound, 
Sow  tht-  ibrlll  i  larlon'i  piercing  toond, 

NOW  nlUtt-riti>;  arms  Hash  OB  tin-  sky, 
In  terror  hoisc  an.l  ri.lrr  By, 

And  V  'i.itiis  roll  on  tin-  plain, 

No  to— id  bloo.1  that  ground  shall  stain, 
\tul  all  thl  ^ave 

Iding  soul  ..i  Orto  brave. 


Motum  n  Mrlrllo  roniulc  .  ivn  inn. 
Belli. |tlf  raus.is  rt  vitta  rt   miuloa, 
•   l\r«|UC 

Prlocipam  niii.tti.is,  et  arm* 
Non.liiin  ii|iiatis  mi.  ta  crooribna, 

ulOMB  pli-tllllll  • 

ne» 
Siip|H>sit..  .loao. 

I'aulut  islhr 

■  th.-.ilris  ,  mux  til.i  |)ul>lica» 
.nlinuns,  grand*)  mil  mis 

piaslilliiii 

Cut  latir. 

:iiimpho. 

Jain  uunc  minac-i  inurniurc  cornuum 

•  punt. 
Jam  minor  armorum  fu. 

ret  eiiuoa  eqnitnmqaa  raltoa. 

Au.lire  magno*  jam 

Noil  it  here  lordi 

WCta  tcrraruni  subnet* 
•ii  animate 


76 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 
Ode  11.  i. 


Sad  Afric's  Gods  avenged  that  day 
When  prostrate  in  the  dust  she  lay, 
The  victor's  sons  at  Thapsns  made 
Full  offering  to  Jugnrtha's  shade. 

What  field  made  rich  with  Roman  blood, 
On  which  our  sepulchres  have  stood, 
Docs  not  our  impious  wars  proclaim  ? 
The  Mede  scorns  our  dishonored  nann 

What  gulfs,  what  streams  know  notour.'. 
What  sea  unstained,  though  distant  far, 
With  Romau  slaughter?    Name  the  shore 
Not  reddened  with  Italian  gore. 

But  no  sad  strains  to  thee  belong, 
O  Muse,  turn  not  to  dirge  thy  song, 
To  some  sweet  cave  thou  shalt  retire. 
And  lighter  themes  thy  harp  inspire. 


Juno,  et  deorum  quisquis  amicior 
Afris  inulta  cesserat  impotens 
Tellure,  victorum  nepotes 
Retulit  inferias  Jugurthae. 

Quis  non  Latino  sanguine  pinguior 
Cunpna  sepulcris  impia  praelia 
Testatur,  auditumque  Medis 
Hesperiae  sonitum  ruina-  ? 

Qui  gurges,  aut  qux  flumina  lugubriv 
Ignara  belli  ?  quod  mare  Dauniae 
Non  decoloravere  caedes  ? 
Quae  caret  ora  cruore  nostro  ? 

Sed  ne  rclictis,  Musa  procax,  jocis, 
Ceae  retractes  tnunera  njenilB  ; 
Mecum  Dionao  sub  antro 
Quaere  modos  leviore  plectro. 


ODES  OF  I /oh. 


II.   2. 


TO  SALLUSTIUS  CRISPUS.        Twrnly-four  linn.  .i.ni*. 


Be  wi-  .1  ^rand-nephew  of  tin  hi  illnst.  whose  forttme  In-  inherited. 

In  Satire  i.  ]  be  i-  nuriti< irn.->l  .is  an  extravagant  young  man,  and  tending  toward 
a  had  life.      lint   time   wrought   changes,  tod    when   this  ode  was  written,  Salltist 

then  twelve  yean  older,  was  using  Ins  wealth  properly  and  tana 

Me  became  otW  "f  the  advisers  oi   Augustus,   yet  Uki 
all   advancement  hum  hi*  order  as  •  Knight.       Me   died    in    -"' >   a  n      One   of  the 

brothers  of  the  rVocnlchu  mentioned  in  the  eecond 
Oden.  i"  and  Terentia,  the  wife  of  ■ 

thepropa  bet,  and  declares  him  to  be  the  true  kit  i  -him- 

self.   The  return  of  Phj  i  fifth)  intimates  the  date  of  the  ode  sa  S4  B.C 

in  event  Uki  Ij  to  be  noti  ed  it  the  time  oi  its  occun  third  I 

l  thousand  Id  in  Horace's  day  -it  was  the  "othei  John 

Taylor,   1  .-,.  b  u  1  b  -  In  thirt\.  and  Bdn  |i,  in  forty  In 

stan/. is.     Prancia  has  twenty-eight  lines  (couplets),  wh       "    tin  and  1 
retain  the  stanzas,  both  in  twenty-tour  lines. 


Nil  brightacae  aiWei  ihowi  In  earth, 
'T  i.s  n»e  must  ^iv  Iti  In  tin  birth, 

I  In  ti  In  H  b    I!  it  Millie — 

Siii-li  ^ciiiriuis  ti-. ,  1 1  s  iiiu-t   thine 

Klllil   I'i.h  111.  111      ilw.e.  .  U 

^  t  iilur  in  the  brother  gii 

-.* hag  sii.ii: 

Till    .In. I.   nil. I   lutlirr  illlVH  shall 

SiiIkIiu   Illy  soul  it  thou  wOflldsl  reign, 
I  wide  sh.ill  then  be  th\  domain 

Tliiui  Gadei  t.ni  -kin  v.  ith  Lfrii     ran, 

Anil  rarh  ^r.m.l  CSTthagC  joined  in  OCX 

Hie  iliri-  ill.  11     ■ 
Nor  thirst  is  i|iniii  lusl,  nor  case  it  know*, 

.  n  languor  Mi  1 

Ami  pun  r  blood  shall  I  oursc  the  veins 
Returned  to  reign  I'hrante.s  »he 

Virtue  in  call  1 1 1 111  liU-st  declii 

Krpr..\  tilings 

Il        ii-  her  not,  nor  Kl.irc  of Ul 


Nullu*  ur^  est  nv»ri» 

AImIh. 

Ctisjn  Sti!!  rato 

Spies 

nto  Procul. 
in  fr.itrcs  nnitui 
Ilium  ii^el  pcnnii  tin-tin ■; 
Kama  super-'  i 

1.  iiius  reKnr*  aviilum  dad  I 
Splritnxfl,  quaiii 
1  "..nil'  ,  rt  titcrtjiir  Pa 

Scrviat  uni 

t   ItlilulRCIHSltii  llll 

it  1111  twllit,  111-i  ca&ui  mort* 
1  aquoaua  albo 
Corporc  lan^' 

Keililitutn  Cyri  toUo  I'hraaten 

lot 
ICxiiiut  Virtus,  populumqur  fal»i» 

IVilocct  uti 


lad  wonldst  thou  know  to  whom  stir  | 
Laurel  and  crown?    Tk  be  who  lives 
s<  If  ruUil.  and  who  can  calmly  roic 
When  earth  ha  mightiest  ii.mrils  < ! i ri ■. 


ti<  ;  rrgttura  ct  ih.i.lem.i  tutan 
ni  propriamqur  laurura, 

:tO 
<-ctat  actrvoa. 


73 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


Ode  n.  3. 


TO  DELLIUS. 


Twenty-eight  liues,  stanzas. 


Dellius  has  come  down  to  us  charged  with  political  fickleness.  It  would  seem 
that  thirty  years  of  civil  war,  with  its  changes  of  government,  its  atrocities  and 
demoralization,  must  (  re.itc  circumstances  which  would  prevent  us  from  judging 
correctly  as  to  such  a  charge,  in  cases  of  this  kind.  He  was  a  man  of  culture,  and 
wrote  history,  none  of  which  has  reached  us.  Horace  in  this  ode,  commends 
a  life  Epicurean  in  its  character — to  make  the  most  of  the  present,  since  the  future 
has  no  attractions,  and  he  reminds  Ik-llius  in  language  painfully  descriptive,  that 
he  must  leave  all  these  pleasant  things  and  go  down  to  gloomy  Hades.  In  what 
contrast  with  this  stand  the  glowing  pictures  of  the  future,  drawn  by  Chrisian 
faith  and  inspiration  in  the  very  next  century.  The  date  of  the  ode  is  uncertain, 
but  alter  28  B.C.  J.  Merivale  has  a  good  translation  in  forty-four  lines.  Martin 
adds  eighteen  lines.  Francis  and  Lytton  are  in  equal  stanzas  and  lines  with  the 
original. 


Calm  in  the  miilst  of  thrcat'ning  ill, 
And  calm  in  joy,  the  steadfast  « ill 
True  wisdom  finds — ()  Dellius,  why 
Afflict  thyself,  so  sure  to  die, 

Whether  the  hours  pass  sad  away, 
( Ir  life  is  all  a  festal  day. 
And  thou  on  grassy  couch  recline, 
Ami  taste  thine  old  Falernian  wine. 

Where  pines  nnd  silver  poplars  rise, 

•■  clasping  foliage  shades  the  skies, 
And  purling  streamlet  all  (he  day 
Labors  along  its  winding  u.i\ . 

Here  bring  the  wine  and  rich  perfume. 
And  short-lived  rose,  and  seize  its  bloom. 
While  fortune,  youth,  and  Pate's  dark  thread 
Shall  keep  thee  from  the  silent  dead. 

Your  stately  mansion,  costly  wood, 
Fields  laved  by  Tiber's  goldeu  flood, 
Your  piles  pf  wealth — all  this  you  leave, 
Your  happy  heirs  the  boon  receive. 

Tho'  rich,  and  Argos'  line  you  trace, 
Or  poor,  and  of  ignoble  race. 
The  sky  your  roof — 't  is  all  the  same, 
Stern  Orcus  shall  bis  victim  claim. 

The  lot  goes  from  the  urn  to  all. 
Sooner  or  later  comes  the  call. 
And  Charon's  boat  bears  us  away, 
N'o  more  to  see  the  realms  of  day. 


l\'|U.un  memento  rebus  in  arduis 
Servare  meutem,  11011  secus  in  bonia 
Ah  insolent]  temperatam. 
Latiti  1,  umriturc  Delli, 

Seu  rmestus  omni  tempore  vixeris, 
Sen  te  In  rcmoto  gnunine  per  dies 
Peatoa  reclinatnm  bearia 

Interiore  nota  Falerni. 

Quo  pi  mis  ingeni  albaque  populus 
0ml  ram  liospitaleri  consocian-  amant 
Ramis?     Quid  ohliquo  laborat 
I.vmpha  fugax  trcpidare  rivo? 

Hue  vina  et  unguenta  et  niiunim  breves 
Flores  amceme  ferre  jube  n 
Dum  res  et  alas  et  Sororum 
I'ila  trium  patiuntur  atra. 

Cedes  coemptis  saltibus,  et  ilorao, 
Villaqne,  flavna  qnam  Bberia  lavit, 
Cedes,  et  exstructis  in  altum 
Divitiifl  potielur  lueres. 

Diveane  prisco  natus  ab  Inacho, 
Nil  interest,  an  pauper  et  infiina 
1>     gente  sub  divo  moreris, 
Victima  nil  miserantis  Orci. 

Omues  eodem  cogimur  ;  omnium 
Versatur  urna  serius  ocius 

Sors  exitura,  et  nos  in  jeternum 
Exilium  impositura  cytnbae. 


ODES  OF  HOL. 


79 


i  4. 


TO    XANTHIAS    PHOCEUS.        Twenty  four  Itnea,  «Unx*» 


Tiiis  ode  seems  t<>  grow  oat  oJ  en  1  veal   nch  u  may  b  plan 

in  u  age  when  many  well-born  pereoua  were  rednced  bj  the  fortiifi  of  war 
to  povertj  and  servitude.  Theac  frequently  married  into  the  ramilica  bj  whom 
they  were  poatMaed.    Tins  is  probabl]  "i  the  kind     Horace  in 

vcm  approvea  oJ  his  friend'a  love  u>r  Ma  maid,  1  H  ncn  attach 

menta  and  playfullj  tnggeeta  .1  high  origin  I  canty  °f  person 

and  cxciiiciiK-  oi  character,  refusing  .us  .sin.-  did  any  j« »->itt.m  njahonorabk  end 
degrading.    The  lyric  is  full  of  poetic  spirit  and  glow.    The  date  1-  iaad  t>\  the 

|Hx.-t  Inine,   ;it   the   time  of   writiiiK   forty  years  -I    age,    which   would   DC   2S   l»C 

Richard  Duki  is  in  thirty-two  Unci — pleasantly  qnaint  in  diction.     Martin 

and  Lytton  preserve  stan/.is  and  lines.      Francis  is  smooth    and  adda  six  ttfl 


lllu-.li  not  Xnutliias,  for  thy  love. 

Though  thy  in  dd  the  fa  ling  m 

si.-rii  A.  InUi  -    v..    I  ..I  liar, 

siuil  tin  Briaeia  p  ia  lon'i  tear. 

Ajm  rom  Teiatnon 

i...vi-.l  the  maid  bia  111111  h  id  won  ; 
1a1  ton  in  i Ictorj  '•■  bom 
la  to  fail  1  *<-r, 

Whin  the  troops  of  harharou*  lands 
Pell  before  ThmaHan  i>  anda, 

«•  re  left,  end  1 1  tin, 

Conquering  Oreeki  nrapt  o'ei  the  plain. 

Know'-t  thon  thnt  thy  Phyllil  fur 

.  h  golden  •■<-. 

■  ice  f 
Change  ofl  cornea  to  noble  race. 

Think  not  one  M  loved  l.\ 

01  the  worthleaa  crow 

M  11. Ii-n  true  to  honor-.  .  laha, 

Shall  not  blub  Tor  parenta1  aai 
n  .111.1  baton  might  i>c  told, 

iiiu-st  mould — 
Be  not  pealoaj  of  nn   pr.i 

j  years  now  gauge  tnv  .1 


uirill.i-  I: 

Inaolesten 
Bern  iirwi«  ah 

ii   \.  Inilrm  . 


;  cUiikiiu-  nntiiin 
I'onii  lonnniiui   I 

Arait  Atridcs  medio  m  triuinpho 

\'ir  ■-.ip-  ■ 


Barbara:  poatqu  .  .-  umn* 

Theas .  'u*  Heetor 

Tr.ililit  I,  .  (..Hi 

I'rrgatna  Qnl 

i-neruin  heati 
Phyllidil  : 

Reguim  rerti-  genua  it  lvnalea 
Micret  im  . 

Cnda  nun  illam  tihi  de  soeleMa 
I'lclx-  ihh-i-t.im  ;  nc;  '-m 

Mi  lucro  aver--  ■*  naaci 

Brarlua  et  vultum  ler 

[ntegi  t 

Cujun  octavum  li 

.udcre  lustrum 


8o 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


Ode  n.  5. 


TO  A  FRIEND. 


Twenty-four  lines,  stanzas. 


To  a  Friend,  To  Lalage,  To  Gabinius,  To  a  Lover,  or  the  plain  Carmen  v. 
without  name  or  title — these  are  found  in  the  different  editions.  We  take  the 
first,  because  some  friend  seems  to  be  really  addressed.  The  name  would 
properly  be  Lalage — made  so  prominent  in  the  ode,  and  mentioned  in  that  to 
Fuseus  (1.  22)  in  such  a  way  as  to  suggest  that  he  was  possibly  her  lover,  and 
therefore  the  silent  friend  addressed  in  this  lyric.  There  may  be  a  connection 
between  the  two  odes  and  persons  which  we  cannot  now  perceive.  Some  of  the 
comparisons  of  the  lyric — entirely  proper  in  themselves,  we  have  softened  slightly, 
as  better  adapted  to  our  modes  of  expression.  The  ode  has  much  poetic  beauty. 
The  date  would  be  later  than  that  of  the  ode  to  Fuseus — say  21  B.C.,  the  year 
of  the  publication  of  the  three  books.  Thomas  Creech,  1684, — ho  stanzas — is  in 
thirty  lines.  Francis  (very  smooth)  adds  two  lines — no  stanzas.  Martin  arranges 
in  five  six-line  stanzas.     Lytton  is  in  twenty-four  lines. 


Not  yet,  my  friend,  that  slender  neck 
The  yoke  may  ben  (thine  ardor  check), 
Nor  •  ■  1  with  equal  mate 

Life's  load  with  all  its  crushing  weight. 

In  M-rdant  fields  she  longs  to  stray. 
Or  in  the  shaded  streamlet  play, 
Or  gambol  with  the  younp  r  kind 
Where  moisture-dripping  willows  stand. 

Let  no  desire  my  friend,  be  seen 
To  pluck  the  grape  while  yet  't  is  green  ; 
Rich  Autumn  conies  and  paints  for  you, 
He  gives  the  purple  cluster's  hue. 

All  things  are  changing,  heartless  time 
Steals  on,  and  robs  you  in  your  prime, 
And  gives  your  years  to  LalaL'r. 
She  soon  will  seek  a  lord  in  thee. 

Not  timid  Pholoe  claims  such  love. 
Nor  Chloris  so  shall  passion  move, 
As  when  her  shoulders  glow  as  bright 
As  moon  upon  the  sea  at  night. 

Or  as  the  Cretan  Gyges  fair 
'Mid  choral  bands,  whose  flowing  hair 
With  locks  of  girls  are  intertwined, 
The  wisest  guests  no  difference  find. 


Nonduin  subacta  ferre  jugum  valet 
Cervice,  nondum  munia  cotnparis 
iEquare,  nee  lauri  mentis 
In  venerem  tolerare  pon<lnv 

Circa  virentes  est  animus  tuse 
Campos  juvencx-,  nunc  fluviis  gravem 
Solantis  xstum,  nunc  in  udo 
Ludere  cum  vitulis  salicto 

Prxgestientis.     Tolle  cupidinem 
Immitis  uva; ;  jam  tibi  lividos 
Distin.^uet  Auctumnus  racemos 
Purpureo  varius  colore. 

Jam  te  sequctur ;  currit  cnim  ferox 
./Etas,  et  illi,  quos  tibi  dempserit, 
Apponet  annos  ;  jam  proterva 
Fronte  petet  Lalage  maritum  ; 

Dilecta,  quantum  non  Pholoe  fugax. 
Non  Chloris  albo  sic  humero  nitens, 
ft  pura  nocturno  renidet 
Luna  mari,  Cnidiusve  Gyges, 

Quern  si  puellarum  insereres  choro. 
Mire  sagaces  falleret  hospites 
Discrimen  obscurum  solutis 
Crinibus  ambiguoque  vultu. 


ODES  OP  HORACE 


•  i 


on  il  6. 


TO  SEPTIMIUS. 


Twenty-four  line*. 


An  old   friend,  .1  ]KK-t,    i  knight,  and  a  soldier  who  had   (•  night  in  the 

rank*  :it  Philippi.    This  ode  wra  written  in  24  B.C.,  whet  rom 

S|..iin  with  Angnttoa — sec  Otic  in.  1  tmida     Horace  thus 

wtii  ptimini  home.    The  next  >•■  kugustus  end  PrL  -  rius 

(CUndil  ni  the  Beet  attending;   to   1'artlnan   and  Otht  Sctitiinius 

joined  the  ezpeditioo  tad  t""k  ir..m  Horace — t  rate  thiny—e  letter  of  fartml art ioe 

and  coiiimeiiditK.il  t.>  Tiliernis  (addressed  m  tl;  I.  9 — by   his  other  name 

Clandiu      Wlitleil  in  22  B.C.      Soon  after,  Horace  wrote  the  third  i 

book  tu  jnin:  'li  Tiberius,  inquiring  alter  Septimiaa  under  the 

netne  of  Titius.    Thia  lyric  is  much  idmiied  for  its  fine  thought  and  fmi.shed 

diction        I"  I'!    I  .ami   Mattin  ale  m  six  line  ■♦■"tlrf.  adding  twelve  lines        I.yttun 

eondenaea  in  twenty  box  lit 


Thou  Mst  fly  with  H  I  sboin, 

1  it  wild,  not  lined  Can:  il 
Ol  'lire  the  barbaroi: 

Where  alway*  foams  the  Moorish  wave. 

pn  Tihur's  soft  retreat 

Shall  sooth.-,  Septiunir..  titer  an. I  mr. 
And  rrst  lit  length  <>ur  wrarird  I 

1  nth  I'V  land  mid  »ca. 

Rut  il  i:u|iurtiul  I'utc  nearer  yields 

Surli  Ikh.ii,  thru  swnl  ('.alisiis'  Mi  cam 

With  shielded  B01  ka  (Phalaatne1  hrUU) 

Bh*J]  next  fulfil  lav  quiet  ilre .mi 
No  Spot  nil  rat  !'  :nr. 

eld  in  honied  store 

To  swert  II  vnirttf.-'  ftowt 

Or  olive  famed  Yctinfnitii  bort 

I  springe  and  wiatefi  tampered  air 

The  Father  Jove  in  goodness  a 

Si. 1    \til..n'i  111.. nut  .kind  I'.  i.  .htm'  care) 

Need  envy  the  Palerniao 

For  tbee  anil  nic  these  happy  lamls — 
Bhonldat  thou  wiflfc  thy  po 

To  a-.hrs  bnmed  by  thru-  own  hands, 

With  tlirni  thine  own   a  shsll 

blend 


Seplinii,  C.aden  adit •:  .  rt 

Cantnhrum  indoctum 
Barbara*  Syrtes,  uhi  Maura  scmi-f 
AUtuat  umla. 

Til. tit  Arcco  poaitum  eolono 

Sit  tm-.e  aedes  utinam  sen. 

Sit  modus  lasso  maris  rt  vianim 

Miiitt  1  .jur 

t'ndc  si  Parca;  prohibent  iuiqtue, 
DoJoa  pellitin  ovihu*  Gabeai 
Wumrn  rt  rr^nata  pctam  La> 

Rura  Ihalanlho. 

IUr  terrnruni  mihi  [ 

dun  ridrt,  uhi  DOB  Mytti.  I 
1  dceednnt,  vhldlqiM  rertat 

Racea  Venafro ; 

Vrr  uhi  l..ni:um  tepidasqae  p:  I 
Jupiter  brumas,  et  am  ion 
l-'ertili  Barcbo  minimum  1'  ilrrnia 
In\idrt   tivis. 

lllr  ta  mreum  locus  ct  N 

ilant  arct  rm 

lvhita  sparges  laerima  f..\ ill.mi 


82 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


OI>K  II.  7. 


TO  POMPEIUS  VARUS.  Twenty-eight  lines,  stanzas. 


Another  old  friend  at  whose  side  he  had  fought  at  Philippi.  This  is  not 
Pompeius  Grosphus  the  Sicilian,  of  ode  sixteen,  but  Pompeius  Varus,  who  after 
the  battle  of  Philippi  became  the  friend  of  Augustus,  and  fought  in  the  various 
expeditions  of  the  Emperor.  Varus,  like  Septimius,  returned  with  Augustus  from 
Spain  in  24  B.C.,  the  date  of  this  ode.  He  was  restored  to  his  knightly  privileges, 
as  noticed  in  the  first  stanza.  The  two  odes  are  naturally  placed  together,  ami  in 
this  fine  lyric  the  poet  refers  ingenuously  to  his  flight  at  Philippi,  and  pays  a  just 
tribute  to  the  brave  men  who  fell  on  that  field,  associated  in  his  mind  with  so  many 
kind  yet  sad  memories,  with  its  three  days  of  battle,  and  its  heaps  of  the  slain. 
Francis  adds  ten  lines  ;  Martin  is  in  equal  lines  and  stanzas,  as  also  Lyttou. 


So  oft  with  me  'mid  dangers  dread. 

In  that  sad  war  where  Brutus  led, 

Who  now,  O  knight,  hath  blessed  thine  eyes 

Willi  home  and  I  Hill  Italian  skies' 

With  thee,  Pompeius,  well  tried  friend. 
The  lingering  day  oft  did  I  spend 
In  wine,  with  wreaths  around  our  hair, 
While  Syrian  incense  wooed  the  air. 

With  thee  from  sad  Philippi's  field 

I  fled,  and  left  (not  well)  my  shield  ; 

But  broken  all  that  pioud  array — 

T  was  brave  men  touched  the  ground  that  day. 

Then  thro'  the  hosts  swift  Hermes  flew. 
And  bore  me  trembling  from  the  view, 
While  various  wars  called  thee  again. 
As  bark  that  braves  the  stormy  main. 

Redeem  thy  vows  to  Jove,  here  rest 
Thy  wearied  limbs  on  laurel  pressed, 

•et  long  toils  of  land  and  sea, 
Nor  spare  the  casks  long  spared  for  thee. 

The  Massic,  care-dispelling  wine 
Shall  in  full  polished  goblets  shine, 
The  shells  pour  fragrance,  wreaths  be  seen 
Of  myrtle  twined  with  parsley  green. 

The  lot  shall  choose  our  king  of  mirth, 
I  '11  revel  as  of  Thracian  birth, 
Yet  blame  me  not,  my  friend  is  found, 
'T  is  sweet  to  let  the  joy  go  round. 


O  ssepe  niecuin  lempus  in  ultinium 
Deducte,  Bruto  militia.-  duce, 
Quis  te  redonavit  Ouiritem 
Dis  patriis  Italoque  ccelo, 

Pompei  meorum  prime  sodalium  ? 
Cum  quo  morantem  Kepe  diem  inero 
I'regi  coronatus  nitentcs 
Malobathro  Svrio  capillos. 

Tecum  Philippos  et  celerem  fugam 
Sensi,  relicta  non  bene  parmula  ; 
Cum  frarta  virtus,  et  minaces 
Turpe  solum  tetigere  mento. 

Sed  me  ]>ei  boste-.  Mercurius  celer 
Dcnso  paveiitcm  sustulit  are; 
Te  rursus  in  helium  resorbens 
1  frctis  tulit  ;estuosis. 

I\rgo  obligatam  redde  Jovi  dapem 
l.ongaque  fessum  militia  latus 
Depone  sub  launi  raea,  nee 
Parce  cadis  tibi  destinatis. 

Oblivioso  levia  Massico 
Ciboria  exple  ;  funde  capacibus 
1'ugenta  de  conchis.     Quis  udo 
Deproperare  apio  coronas 

Curatve  myrto  ?    quem  Venus  arbitrum 
Dicet  bibendi  ?  Non  ego  sanius 
Bacchabor  Edonis  ;  recepto 
Dulce  mihi  furere  est  amico. 


OOl    II.  8. 


ODES  Of  HOJL 

TO  BARINE 


83 

Twcnl;. -four  lines,    -  inj«». 


Sonic  editioiu  prefix  the  name  Jul  the  ode 

sli,-  docs  not  Stand  in  tin-  same  sodal  p  that  in  which  m 

hn  "gracilis  pner,     01  Lydia  and  9ybaria,  01  ind  Tdephna,  and 

who  were  living  in  m  t  with  Roman  law  and  sodetj      Barine  1    tl 

clearly  shows,  was  living  with  u<>  particular  penOBJ  in  rclati. 

law,  and  ao  made  herself  obnoxioni  to  the  atrkter  claaai  ty.    She  led  the 

young  aatraj  (stanza  second)  and  hex  general  inflne  bad.    sin-  had  m 

vows  ami  promiaea  of  amendment,  and  bad  broken  them.     Hence  this  ode  holding 
her  np  as  one  to  be  dreaded  l>y  "n,H,<l  m>tli>         "thrifty  fathers,"  and  "the 

1  in  ide  bride."    The  lyric  has  much  pectk  beauty-  the  date  from  .■'■  to  --  1 
Francis  b  1    thirty-two  lines,  do  ■»■«■—     M  trtia  and  Lytton  are  m  stsruaa,  and  m 

ity-foui  lilies. 


0  oft  forsworn, 
r  11. ul  ..I  tooth  were  shown, 

I    l>li  niisli  \..u  '.1  1.  . 

in  \ urn  oaths  1  might  l"  '■■ 

.Ml  your  solemn  vows  •  on  break, 
While  four  1  barms  new  splendors  tnkc, 
Ami  our  fickle  youth  Inspire, 
Blindly  rushing  to  idmire 

< r.  1  voiii  moth<  1*1  urn  von  roe 

is  \<>ii  bowed, 
ii\  the  '  tods  bnmorl  ■  '■ 

■  •ii  high  whom  nil  adore, 

Nymphs  and  Venus  ranle, 
Cupid  frowns  11. a  nt  youi  guile, 
Always  bearing  art  owe  k< 

Whrt  sometimes  t..r  blood]  -erne. 

11  bondf  will  wear, 
l'..i  111.  1  |i a%  ■  1     ft     '    : 

1  M  B  trine  false  complain. 
Vengeance  tiirr.it  and  hug  the  chain. 

1  11  Favored 

Pathen  for  what  thrift  had  won, 
Ami  the  nevt  made  bride  shall  fear 
1  loved  one  linger 


1  11. 1  m  |nria  niii  pejt 

I'm  1  mjuani. 

I  lent  vi  1  uno, 

Turpior  mi 

:.  in.    Bed  tu,  Mimil  nlJIflasIl 
Perfidum  \. 

rulclirior  multo,  J  uven  unique  p 
Pub! 

lit  matrii  cinerea  opcrto* 

I'alli-re,  et  tolo  tai  ituru.i  Di 

Signs  •  um  .  .1 1...  gclldaque  divoa 
Korte  .  11  • 

Rulel  hoc,  iiii|ti.iin.  \  mlcnt 

Simplicea  Nj  m| 

.per  ardentea  acueti-  -   . 

.|iio<l  pubcn  til 
Berritna  1  reecit  nova,  n<  1 
Impiie  tectum  domina  rt  limprant 

uietuuiit  luvcnria, 
I    rd  miscrxqne  nuper 
tua  tie  ret 
Aur.i  marl 


84 

Odr  n.  9. 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 
TO  C.  VALGIUS  RUFUS.  Twenty-four  lines,  stanzas. 


Nothing  has  reached  us  from  Valgius,  and  the  praise  of  Tibullus,  comparing 
him  with  Homer,  is  regarded  as  extravagant.  Horace  (Satires  1.  10,  lines  81-82) 
places  him  as  follow-- : 

"  Plotius,  et  Varius,  Maecenas,  Virgiliusque 
Valgius." 

The  first  two  edited  the  .'Eneid  after  the  sudden  death  of  Virgil,  by  the  direction 
of  Augustus.  The  editors  differ  as  to  whether  he  was  a  man  of  consular  rank,  and 
whether  it  is  T.  or  C.  Valgius — we  take  the  latter.  The  Mystes  of  the  third 
stanza  was  a  son  of  Valgius,  the  references  of  the  fourth  stanza  intimating  this. 
Valgius  is  entreated  not  to  indulge  so  long  in  his  grief.  Nature  is  not  always  sad  ; 
spring  comes  after  the  winter's  storms,  and  new  leaves  replace  the  old.  I^et  him 
join  in  celebrating  the  successes  of  Caesar  in  the  East,  which  reference  in  the  last 
two  stanzas  suggest  the  date  of  the  ode  as  23  or  22  B.C.  Francis  adds  two  lines, 
Martin,  twelve,  while  Lytton  has  equal  stanzas  and  lines. 


Showers  fall  not  from  heaven  unceasing, 
1  .  i!cs  not  always  vex  the  main, 

Spring  the  ice-bound  streams  releasing, 
They  shall  course  Armenia's  plain. 

Nor  do  northern  blasts  assailing 
Always  sweep  Garganian  grove, 

Nor  the  ash  is  ever  wailing 
O'er  the  leaves  the  storms  remove. 

Always  flow  thy  mournful  numbers, 

Mystes  gone,  at  close  of  day, 
Nor  thy  love  nor  sorrow  slumbers 

At  the  morning's  golden  ray. 

Nestor  is  not  always  weeping 

Though  Antilochus  lies  low, 
Troilus  in  death  is  sleeping, 

Priam's  tears  not  always  flow. 

Cease,  my  Valgius,  new  beginning, 
Caesar's  victories  wake  thy  powers, 

Trophies  fresh  our  arms  are  winning 
W'jere  snow-crowned  Niphates  towers. 

Media's  stream  less  proudly  rolling 
Aids  to  swell  our  wide  domains, 

Rome  the  Dacian  fierce  controlling, 
Be  shall  ride  in  narrower  plains. 


Nou  semper  imbrcs  nuhibus  hispidoa 
Manant  in  agros,  aut  mare  Caspium 
Yexant  inaequaks  procelke 
Usque  ;  nee  Armeniis  in  oris, 

Amice  Valgi,  stat  glacies  iners 
Menses  per  omnes,  nut  Aquilonihu.s 
Querceta  Gargani  laborant, 
Kt  foliis  viduantur  orni ; 

Tu  scraper  urges  flebilibus  modis 
Mysten  adetnptum,  nee  tibi  Vespero 
Surgente  decedunt  amores 
Nee  rapidum  fugiente  solem. 

At  non  ter  aevo  functus  amabilem 
Ploravit  omnes  Antilochum  senex 
Annos,  nee  impubem  parcntes 
Troilon  aut  Pbrygiae  sorores 

Flcvere  semper.     Desine  mollium 
Tandem  querelarum,  et  potius  nova 
Cantemus  Augusti  tropaea 
Caesaris,  et  rigidum  Niphaten, 

Medumque  flumen,  gentibus  additum 
Victis,  minores  volvere  vertices, 
Intraque  praescriptum  Gelonos 
Exiguis  equitare  cainpis. 


ODH  II     10 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 

TO    L1CINIUS. 


«5 

Twenty  four  lines,  ■taniaa. 


.  I,    Mnniii  is  thi-  title  <»f  one  of  I.  the  fuller  of  the 

i.icinius  <>f  this  ode,  who  alto  bora  tin-  d  \   Tereatins\  whom  ha 

had  been  adopted.    Onbeootniii  I  Angui 

to  him  by  Telephua,  tad  Ode  in.  19  m  written,  in  which  1 
honor.     Procol  h         •  1  '•>-•  11.  .>.  mi  hii  broth*  r,  and  T 

r.     Horace  mat  have  known  him  well,  and  gives  him 
•1  tins  lync,  and  in  mi.  li  .1  way  thai  1 
ol   hi,  (ate.     II'-  founded  tin.-  Alps,  and  w 

in  33  B.C.,  in  which  year  thle  ode  n  bly  written.     Charged  with 

tinst  the  Emperor,  he  could  not  be  ram  death 

kindred  as  M  1  md  Proculeius.    The  third  and  la  >. 

applicable  to  one  rising  to  inch  lofty  poaitiona  in  the  world,  or,  to  ch.m. 
figure  with  our  bard,  who  was  wafted  alana;  by  tl  of  Portni  Philip 

Sidney's  quaint  translation,    1579,  ia  in  three  six  lr 

smooth)  baa  thirty-sis  lines.    Cowper  and  slsrtin  (six-line  il  idd  twelve- 

lines.     Lytton  condensea  ia  twenty-ibat  Uo 


Moat  wise  would  mj  l.i<  mui     ' 
Nor  nlwivs  tempi  the  diM  ml 

Nor  yet  in. 1. 1  t  the  temp 

who  in  the  golden  mean  ihall  dwell, 
the  pinched  and  km  li!  1  ell, 
Nor  for  some  envied  h  ill  ihall  sigh, 
I  \  inn-  phlloaopb] 

And  b  ly  tOWl  r, 

The  mountain  pe  ika  thai  li 

I'irst  Catch  the  holts  th.it  tire  the  s'. 

i       fnl  In  gtitt,  thy  aonl  well  ichoe 
Sni.  -  ■  rah  1. 

tad  inartful  in  the  II.  m  p  ■  thai  bring 
Both  winter'*  storms  and  flowers  of  spring. 

So  shalt  thou  bear  what  comas  each  day, 
tad  oft  Apollo  »  akei  thi 
with  harp  long  still,  nor  from  the  1k>w 
Th'  .1  hail  will  .ilw.ivs  throw. 

lie  stron);  amid  the  Dla  ..t'  life, 
And  he.ir  thee  hi  in  Ij  la  tit  -  -mfc, 

Should  tin ' 

.  in.  e  th)  twelllng  sails. 


is  Tires,  1  -lira 

.  nr<|iir  diim  Jirocellas 

Cantua  hocrcatla,  nimlum  prea 

I.itui  iiiH|tiiiin. 

item 
DUlgit,  b 

i!ividcnda 
!ius  aula. 

..Mtntur  in^ens 

iSnus,  et  1  ilaa  graviore  ca»u 

leritin tijor  Mitnmoa 
I"u 

Spcrnt  victim  secundi* 

jiarntum 

redact! 

Jupiter,  idrm 

Sutmnovrt.     Nun,  si  male  nun.  .  i 

■n  citbara  tai  entem 

■  semper  arrum 
Tcndit  A|  ■ 

in^ustis  animoaus  utriuc 

I  ibc*  vento  mmiuii: 

Tur^iila  Tela 


86 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


ODK  II.   II. 


TO    QUINTIUS  HIRPINUS.  Twenty-four  lines,  stanza.%. 


Epistle  I.  16  is  addressed  to  him.  Notwithstanding  the  remarks  of  Macleane, 
we  think  that  the  same  elements  of  character  appear  in  both.  In  the  epistle, 
he  is  a  wealthy,  quiet,  cultured,  and  well-known  man.  "  Oumis  Roma  te 
beatuui."  This  might  be  the  man  of  the  ode — cultured,  a  little  timid,  sometimes 
"  borrowing  trouble."  He  is  exhorted  in  some  beautiful  lines  to  let  the  future 
alone,  and  to  make  the  most  of  the  present.  The  reference  (stanza  first)  to  the 
Scythians  and  Cantabrians — not  wholly  subdued  till  19  B.C. — suggests  the  date  of 
the  ode  as  23  B.C.,  and  that  of  the  epistle  as  not  far  from  this.  Gray  hairs  at 
forty-six  (stanza  fourth),  though  not  usual,  are  sometimes  seen  at  that  age.  The 
Lyde  of  the  last  stanza  was  a  professional  musician,  who  played  at  respectable 
entertainmenta  The  term,  jestingly  applied  to  her,  is  translated  by  Lytton 
"  sequestered  jade,"  indicating  a  retiring  nature.  Sir  Thomas  Hawkins,  1625,  is 
in  twenty-lour  lines.  Francis  ailds  eight  lines,  while  Lytton  and  Martin  render 
in  equal  stanzas  and  lines. 


What  will  the  wild  Cantabrian  do, 

What  schemes  the  Scythian  hordes  pursue. 

Ask  not,  O  Quintius,  Adria's  sea 

Wide  stretching  rolls  'twixt  them  and  thee. 

Life  has  few  things  fof  which  to  sigh, 
Hright  youth  and  grace  and  strength  will  fly, 
And  withering  age  will  steal,  each  day, 
Sweet  sleep  and  love  and  joy  aw.o 

Spring-flowers  will  lose  their  beauty  >oon, 
Not  always  glows  a  full-orbed  moon. 
Bo  Heaven  decrees,  why  vex  thy  soul — 
Who  shall  the  Eternal  Will  control  ? 

Why  not  beneath  this  lofty  pine 
Lie  at  our  ease,  and  quaff  the  wine, 
Our  gray  hairs  decked  with  fragrant  rose, 
While  Syrian  incense  round  us  glow*  1 

Kind  Bacchns  shall  dispel  our  care 
Remorseless  in  its  constant  wear — 
What  boy  will  stout  Falernian  bring, 
And  tame  its  strength  from  living  spring? 

Who  will  entreat  that  with  her  lyre 
Fair  Lyde  may  our  souls  inspire  ? 
Her  hair,  with  myrtle  only  crowned, 
In  simple  Spartan  knot  be  bound. 


Quid  bellicosus  Cantaber  el  Scythes. 
Hirpiue  Quinti,  cogitet  Hadria 
Mivisus  objecto,  remittas 
Quaerere;  nee  trepides  in  usuni 

Poecentis  ajvi  pauca.     Fugit  retro 
l.<  vis  Juventas,  et  Decor;  arida 
I'ellcnte  lascivos  Amores 
Canitie  facilemque  somnum. 

Non  semper  idem  floribus  est  honor 
Vends  ;  neque  uno  luna  rubens  nitet 
Vultu  ;  quid  teteruis  minorem 
Consiliis  animum  fatigas? 

Cur  non  sub  alta  vel  platano  vel  hac 
Pinu  jacentes  sic  temere,  et  rosa 
Canos  odorati  capillos, 

Dum  licet,  Assyriaque  nardo 

Po  tamos  uncti  ?  Dissipat  Evius 
Cural  edaces.     Quis  puer  ocius 
Restinguet  ardentis  Falerni 
Pocula  pratereunte  lyrapha  ? 

Quis  (levium  scortum  eliciet  domo 
Lyden  ?  Eburna,  die  age,  cum  lyra 
Maturet,  in  comptum  Lacxnse 
More  comas  religata  nodum. 


ODES   OF  //"A'./r '/  . 


i    11 


TO  MitCENAS. 


■ 


II..-  is  ti  11  tit t •  irliki-   tli  must 

iK.it  thi  m  i-  history.     He  will  ring  the  <  r  the 

name  of  I  airing  tl 

:   III  thlS 

oi  which  have  come  down  to  a       Out  of  the  discoid 

I  upon  b 

"I  tin  Bmperor  up  to  his  death  in  14  A.D.   Th 

ed  to  would  si  ble.     The  lo\  ithfulnes.- 

a  wife  iiitifully  touched  upon  in  the  fourth  stanza   -thi 

allusion  to  which  there  mutt  have  been  tl  '    Sir!  '*.rtN 

translation,  1740,  la  trery  much  like  thai  1-.  both  retainh  is  and 

lines,  a  1  '1"  :il^>  Martin  and  I.\  tton. 


boag  wan  m  wild  Sum  inn. 1  -  plain, 

'  mi. 

Km-  1i111111i1.il    mil  these  the  them 
1  hat  lit  inv  harp*!  toft,  ly*i  4n 

i..ipuii.i  of  end  11.11 
I  1  drnnkard'a  fame, 

Not  Hercnlea  whose  hand  rabdned, 

in  lirood. 

limn  th1  hlatorli  |«  n  urn  •  « 1.  ill, 
1 11  1.  .1  m  battle-field, 

in  kdi  I  in  triumphs  grand, 

threat'ning  fierce  oni  Roman  land. 

our  lady*!  eharmi  ihall  a  ike  n 
mi. hi  itrains  my  harp  Inaj 

Where  thou  tii\  areai j  ' 

Wuli  the  dam  • 

1  ii  barfai  with  ■  portivt  a  b  h<  1  : 

Ming 

Wonldat  th. ui  exchange  one  tresi  of  bah 
I'm  all  tin-  wealth  of  Pi  rala  fair, 

Or  all  frinii  Phiygla'a  fertile  iilain- 
iliv's  rich,  goldl 

l-'ni  thee  the  bends  1 1 
or  half  den i 

1 1!  1  patched  0  1  >y, 

the  tribnti 


la  Nnmaal 

rum  1 1  uiiiili.iK  :n,  nee  Sicnlno 
|IUI|IHII—  MIl/Hlllr.   mi.lllliui. 

1  media 

survoa  Unpithan,  rt  iiiinitim  m. 

lui.iiim,  domhooajne  Hi  rcnlea  nuuu 

Trillins  j  rlcilllUI 

Ful  :iii* 

boa 

vi«» 
inacium. 

Mr  1!  i.c  Mum  I 

lui-iilum 
Ftllgentea  oculoa  Ct  1)CIIC  IlllltUls 
ru  [K-ctun  amori' 

l.uilriUcm  nitidis  vi 

I>i  i- 

Sum  tu.  qua  tenoii 
Ant  pinguia  1" 
Pem 

Plena*  mil    \t  MS? 

Duin 

:«t, 

Interdnra  ■  upct 


88 


O/ihS  OF  J /GRACE. 


Oi.kii.  l.v  TO  A  TREE  FALLING  UPON  HIM.  Forty  Hues,  stanzas. 

Playfully  execrating  it,  he  moralizes  on  the  event,  making  the  day  of  his  escape 
an  anniversary  with  sacrifices.  Date,  26  B.C.  Francis  adds  six  and  Martin  tea 
lines. 


Ill-omened  day  that  placed  you  here, 
Who  such  a  tree  could  plant  and  rear, 
Brought  with  a  sacrilegious  hand 
This  bane  and  scandal  to  my  land. 

Surely  he  broke  his  father's  n< 

The  shrines  themselves  would  prove  no  check, 

He  marked  the  hour  of  de 

And  shed  the  blood  of  slumbering  guest. 

He  dealt  in  poisons,  and  no  bounds 
Of  evil  knew,  who  in  my  grounds 
This  sad  log  placed  in  paths  1  tread, 
To  crush  its  innocent  master's  head. 

What  man  slmuld  shun  lie  seldom 
The  sailor  dreads  the  stormy  breeze 
When  o'er  the  deep  his  course  shall  bend, 

Nor  thinks  what  else  the  Cods  may  send. 

The  Roman  fears  the  Parthian  plains. 
The  Parthian  dreads  Italian  cli 
Death  comes  in  unexpected  hour, 
The  nations  fall  beneath  his  power. 

How  near  to  Proserpine's  dark  I 
And  righteous  .Tvacus  did  I  come. 
And  pious  souls,  and  happy  plains, 
And  Sappho  with  her  mournful  strains. 

Lamenting  on  -Eolian  String, 
And  thee,  Alo.eus,  who  dost  sing 
In  numbers  deep,  more  gloriou- 
Of  ocean,  exile,  and  of  war. 

From  each  immortal  strains  they  hear 
Worthy  of  song,  yet  gathering  near, 
The  dense  crowd  drinks  the  bolder  bvj  ■ 
Of  wars,  and  kings,  and  bloody  days 

Why  strange,  when  ravished  by  these  1  banxu 
The  dark -eared  beast  no  longer  harms. 
But  bends  entranced,  while  snakes  unwound 
From  Furies'  hair  take  in  the  sound. 

Prometheus  now,  and  Pclops'  sire 
Rest  from  their  pain  as  sings  the  lyre, 
Orion  pauses  in  the  chase, 
The  wearied  game  suspend  the  race. 


Ille  et  uclaslo  te  posuit  die, 
Quicunque  primum,  et  sncrilega  manu 
Produxit,  orlx>s,  in  nepotum 

l'eniioicin  opprobriumque  pagi  ; 

Ilium  et  parentis  crediderim  sui 
Fregisse  cervicem,  et  penetralia 
Sparsisse  nocturno  cruore 
Hospitis  ;  ille  venena  Coleha 

Bt  (juidquid  usquam  concipitur  nefas 
Tractavit,  ngro  qui  statuit  meo 
Te,  triste  lignum,  te  caducum 
In  domini  caput  immerentis. 

Ouod  quisque  vitet,  nunquam  hoiuini  satis 
Cautum  est  in  horas  ;  navita  Bosporum 
I'n mis  pcrhorrcscit,  neque  ultra 
Caeca  timet  aliunde  (at  1  ; 

Miles  sagittas  et  celerem  fugam 
Parthi,  cab  ■        1     r.hns  et  Italum 
Robur  ;  sed  improvise  leli 
Vis  rapuit  rapictque  geiite,. 

1  hi. mi  pa;ue  furvae  regna  Proserpinoe, 
l't  judicantem  vidimus  .I'.uu:n, 
squc  discrctas  piorum,  et 
Folds  fidilius  querentein 

Sappho  puellis  de  popularibus  ; 
sonantem  plenius  aureo, 
Alcree,  plectro  dura  navis, 
Dura  fug-jj  mala,  dura  belli. 

I'trumque  sacro  digna  silentio 
Mirantur  I'mbrx-  dicere  ;  sed  magis 
Pugnas  et  exactos  tyrannos 
Densum  humeris  bibit  aure  vxilgus. 

Cjuid  minim  f  ubi  illis  carminibus  stupens 
Demittit  atras  bellua  centiceps 
Aures,  et  intorti  capillis 

Eumenidum  recreantnr  angues ; 

Quin  et  Prometheus  et  Pelopis  parens 
Dulci  laborum  decipitur  sono  ; 
Nee  curat  Orion  leones 

Aut  timidos  agitare  lyncas. 


ODES  OF  HOR 


"I.,   ii.  i.( 


TO  POSTUMUS. 


Twenty-eight  lin 


[fit ia theperaon towhomPropertiosI   Midto] 
uing  tli>-    xpedition  "f  [cdua  1 1 
Mcribed  t<>  him  in  the  I 

•in-,  Dellfas,  and  Torqaatua,  ii  liim  t<>  m  the  pre* 

uii'l  in  tin-  drill  ud  .sixth  in  the  -.1: 

death,  aeparation  from  a  pleasant  world  and  H 

tt-fcnown  parajmonjooancaa  in  tt  lent 

■  'in,  at  th'                           * i •  -ii  of  !n  -  heir,  whowfll  d  il  li  ind 

the  winea  ao  well              ip.     Tin-  dal  k  ilj.h  Bernal, 

<  i^'lit  lint                     idd  ■  fburl  M  irtin 
(frve-line  atanzaa)  aeven  linea,     Lytton  b 


All,   I 

Glidi  '"I  it-urn, 

oiil  age  n m.I  w  rink  I.  i .  ..in.  each  (Uj 
Ml  i  onqni 

Ami  if  three  hundred  boll    cm  li  m.>rn. 
Tin. u  badat  .in  Pluto'n  ..li  .1  thn 
I  ii.it  tearleM  f"  e  would 
Unmoved  the  realma  ben< 

■ 
Bound  whom  ili'  unpit) in| 

all, 
i  ii.in  lowliest  hone  or  regal  hall 

•  ■,  we  ihna  wai  •  blood 

A  i  ■  1  * 

■  1  languid  Bow, 

long,  I. ■".  .!l  ran. 

\  i.ni  lands,  anil  humi 

All  moat  ba  Ic  it  with  ending  '.■. 

Tin-  hated  cj  pit  raw 

n  <>ur  heir  will  take  tin-  wtni  ^ ••!>  id 

An. I  whil  li  a  luin. Iir  li.-,  <*A  ; 

Hi-  '11  make  it  tinge  hia  marble 


Poatome,  I 

Bntm  .mm  Mm 

Rngii  <t  utatantl  *<  ai 
AflTrrrt  indom 

■ 
V  in  i  .  lem 

I'll:  ;   qui  trr  nmplum 

r.frvimrm  Tilvoii.|iir  \: 

(  ompeacil  and  i 

. 

1*11  • 

ni. 

raento  atai  ina, 

I-'rualrn  per  BOCtntt) 

er  iluinm. 
•  ma,  ct  I>ntini  Krnu» 
line,  .l.llllr. 

1  oUdea  lahoria. 

Linqnend 

Tr,  ; 

I'll  i  ur. 

Tin) 


ODES  OF  1/OK 


it  15. 


ON  THE  PREVAILING  LUXURY.  Twenty  lines,  stands. 


This  ode  is  directed  against  the  luxury  of  the  times,  especially  in  connection 
with  buildings  and  oniainental  ground-.,  and  is  evidently  intended  to  aid  in  the 
moral  and  social  reforms  which  Augustus  instituted  after  he  began  to  reign  alone. 
It  resembles  in  tune  and  spirit  the  first  six  odes  of  the  third  book,  and  its  date  is 
placed  '■  51  me  with  that  of  those  lyrics — 29  or  28  B.C.  Others,  on  the  ground 
that  it  is  too  near  the  close  of  the  civil  wars  fur  much  luxury  of  any  kind  to  have 
crept  in,  propose  a  later  date — say  26  or  25  B.C.  A  well  written  translation,  by 
Rev.  J.  Mitford,  1.S31,  adds  fifteen  lines.  Francis  adds  six  lines,  is  very  smooth  ; 
.1-  also  Martin,  who  adds  eight  lines.  Lytton  (very  rare  with  this  translator)  adds 
four  1 


regal  piles  will  scarcely 
Space  for  the  plough,  tin-  landl  re  1 
Ponds  thai  win  •■  <•  with  Lake  tacrine, 
<  mi  every  ride  li  haa  1 


Jam  pauca  aratro  jugera  1. 
Holes  relinqnent  ;  nndique  latius 
Extents  risentnr  Leu 

platannaqne  cseleba, 


The  Plane  drives  oat  the  I. .in    in< 
Of  violet  and  myrtle 
Diffuse  their  fragrance  t'. 

iore  its  fruit  the  olive  yields. 


Bvncet  ulraos  ;  tuui  violaria  et 
M yrtus  et  omnis  copia  iiariuiu, 

Spargent  olivetia  odorem 

PertilibnS  domino  priori  ; 


The  thick-houghed  laurel  breaks  thl 
•  rid  rans-  not  inch  the  d 

Of  Romulus  and  Cuto  .stern. 

Of  stricter,  ancient  rule  they  learn. 

'  me*l  private  income  then  was  - 

The  public's  large,  no  sumptuous  hall 

'V  inn  airs  received  from  southern  seas, 

in  the  northern 


Turn  spissa  ratnis  laurea  fervidos 
iu'let  ictus.     Nou  ita  Komuli 

Pnescrintom  et  intonsi  Catonia 
Anspiciis,  veterumque  norma. 

I'rivatus  illis  census  cral  breris, 
Commune  magnum  ;  nulla  decempedis 
Metata  privatis  opai  am 
Porticus  excipiebat  Anton  ; 


While  of  the  turf  their  roofs  were  reared, 
itate  was  loved,  t  i-ared, 

pnblic  liuihliugs  graced  the  town 

And  temples  in  new  marble  shone. 


rtuitum  spernen  c.espiteui 
Leges  si  in  bant,  oppid.i  publico 
Sumptu  jnbentes  et  Deorum 
Templa  novo  decorare  saxo. 


ii.  i6. 


01  HORAi 

TO  POMPEIUS  GROSPHUS. 


Orosphu  Sinii  in.  i  m.m  of  culture.  Indict  ted  t>y  the  fm<-  <xl<-  a.l.iicsaed 

to  tiiin,  while  tin-  iimtli  'Hli.     In  the 

then  tnperintendent  of  Agrippa 
introdui  true  tad 

It  i  i  ih  it  Pompey  tl. 

;.ip  whence  came  the  name  Pompchu,  'deacesd- 
ing  to  the  Groaphii    oi  thj  >  "    The  lyi  .My 

written  in  2401  •  daring  ■ome  viBil  Rome. 

that  the  "  Rj  h  we  all  found  in  moderation  and 

mint.  11.1 1  111  wealth  and  power.    ThomaaOra 

In  forty  lines     v  Elastinga  wroti  a  borleaqne  which  will  rq 

prrnnel      Prandfl    veryamootb    has  forty-eight  lin        '■'  irtiniaiii  ten  five-line 
••tan/. is     Lyttoa  condenses  in  forty  lines 


Caught  'ninth  th'  .1 

win  11  cload  .mil  tempest  0*1  1  then  iweep, 

1  ~li.il!  \s.imn. 

my — 
Tlu-  1  old 

•  '..I 

N..r  k.  1 11  j.-.  11 ami  ■  i  final 

1  t  tn  the  tumult-  of  the  u 
Or  ilrni   the  •  • 
Tbut  1 

Be  l.vrtll  well  »  •    Hi. 

Tn  whose  ■  lent 

■ 

( in  1  13  thonld 

whj  • 

Utrnii  .1  '  i.l  leave  0 

What  exile  from  bin 

i-'or  run-  thai]  climb  the  gallej 
ti  r  than  hi  1 

bind 

K'm  the  ««ilt  ii  in)  1    1    '.1  .Mii.l 


otnim  dhraa  regal  Impotent! 

■ana  iUgai),  timnl  atra  nuha 
i. null. lit  lim. mi,  11.  que  ccrta  I 
Si.lrra  naa 

Otium  licllo  fnrioxj.  Tlir.i 
otnim  Medi  jili 

rpura 
iro. 

■  iiim  gaaa  iru 

Sunn  Itna 

.111 


Vl\H 


I  hrcvi  fortes  jacnlai 

i  '  quid  trrr.is  alio  1 

twrmaa  eq 


92 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


II.      !  6. 


Enjoy  to-day,  what  comes  the  while 
Care  not  to  know,  and  with  a  smile 
The  bitter  sweeten — thou  shalt  find 
Nothing  is  perfect  in  its  kind. 

How  soon  Achilles  passed  away, 
Long  years  wore  out  Tithonus'  day, 
And  time  perhaps  may  give  to  me 
Some  good  that  is  denied  to  thee. 

For  thee  Sicilian  fiocks  shall  bleat, 
And  herds  shall  low,  and  stalls  shall  gTeet 
With  welcome  neigh  from  generous  steeds, 
For  thee  the  purple  murex  bleeds. 

To  me  just  Fate  does  not  refuse 
Some  lands,  and  breath  of  Grecian  Muse, 
Ami  power  to  spurn  while  yet  I  live 
The  praise  or  blame  the  crowd  may  give. 


Latus  in  praesens  animus,  quod  ultra  est 
Oderit  curare,  et  amara  lento 
Temperet  risu.     Nihil  est  ab  omni 
Parte  beatum. 

At>stulit  clarum  cita  mors  Achillea), 
Longa  Tithonus  minuet  seuectus; 
Bl  mini  forsan,  tibi  quod  negarit 
Porriget  Hora. 

Te  greges  centum  Siculxque  circum 
Mugiunt  vaccae  ;  tibi  tollit  hiiinitum 
Apta  quadrigis  equa  ;  te  bis  Afro 
Murice  tinctae. 

Wstiunt  lance  ;  tnihi  parva  rura,  et 
Spiritum  Grate  tcnucm  Camenae 
Parca  non  mendax  dedit,  et  malignua 
Spernere  vulgus. 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


9< 


Otllt  II     I 


TO  MiCCENAS. 


Thirt% 


M  i                        11  known  ii   '                                                 neat.     It  aj>]>eani 

(si. in/               U)  th.it  on  !•  '..nil  it  In                                      i  l>  i  in 

.it  In  .  in  i  visit  tu  the  ilu-it:  •!  tht-ir  I 

would  forbid  .1  loo               l  <>t  1 » i -»  friend.     B 

ami  were  buried  on  I  le  Baquiline  liill,  the  ;  The 

in  the  I  ust  i  the  date  of  the  ode. 

M.ntin   i     in  -  mooth)                     lines — no 
st.iii/.iN     whik  l.yttnii  pn 


Why  Willi  thy  - 

1 1 1  v  friend,  and  keep,  I  p 
kt  ■.  lit.*-  grand  oi  m.i'mi  nl    md 

All,  in 

Tlir  etraogei  part  — with  at 

I  could  Inn  lu< .  "Ion  lingering, 

Till  l'ulc  the  name  mil  and  iboold  bring 
have  I  aworn  nn  empty  oath, 

We  go,  wo  go    "iii-  end  ftn  both, 
When  ill  mi  ahall  lead  I  maj  do)  it  rj 

tnioni  in  iii  ii 

Nut  the  <  bin  iii  •  !  ■  i  ■■  '  ■■ 

vii*  from  the  realm*  of 
with  hundred  b  an  from  thee, 

So  Justice  wills,  to 

i  ir  Libra  looked  with 

or  Boutptb  raled  mj  natal  bow, 

i  >r  Oapricoi  n  .i  '"•  might 

Stem  tj  i. ml  "I   the  wi 

Ui  boroacoBM  I    ilrangcl)  thine — 
Thee,  ga  nutaa  Joro  with  c  ire  benign 
aed  from  Batnm'i  do  i  im, 

wining  with  bright  i 

\ml  ■tnjri  •!  the  dark  a 
An.!  thru  e  tfa    ; 
it,    whom  the  I 

friend  of  bard  ,  bia  ' 

I'min  ( ii,  ..  nou  |>«jr, 

Anil  bollocka  mi  the  altar 

An  bnmbler  offering  ihall  be  mi 


Cur  mi 

■  . 
<  i  .in 

•utu 
All  '    tr  DUMB  si  paitl  r-pil 

Integer.     Ille  i  nine 

iimi 
Minium  ;  Ibimna,  iUmna, 
Utcunqni  nn 

Car]  omitea  pat 

■ 

.vaa 
lent! 

■     ■ 
•ni\  »eu  t 

Tuteln  S.ilunio  rrfu). 

Tanlavit  ala*,  quiim  jxipuhn  frr<]uen» 

um  ; 
tmncaa  illniwu- 

urinhiiin 

inaa 


94 


OPES  OF  HORACE. 


i  »DH  II.   iH. 


TO  THE  COVETOUS. 


Forty  lines,  couplets. 


This  ode,  like  some  of  the  third  book,  seems  designed  to  assist  in  moral 
reform,  and  will  date  from  29  to  26  B.C.  Those  devoted  to  luxury  and  to  avari- 
cious and  unjust  schemes  are  received  to  the  punishments  of  Hades,  while  the  poor 
and  suffering  find  rest  The  metre  (very  peculiar)  is  a  sort  of  trochseic — iambic 
iu  couplets,  which  form  of  the  ode  we  preserve.  Francis  and  Martin  are  in  forty- 
eight  lines — both  very  smooth  and  retaining  the  couplet  form.  Lytton  (of  peculiar 
rhythm)  arranges  in  stanzas,  adding  eight  lines— a  rare  thing  with  this  translator. 


Not  ivory,  nor  gilded  beams 

Shine  in  my  lowly  home,  nor  gleams 

Whin-  cornice  from  HyuieUus1  strand, 

■  lumns  from  far  Afric's  laud, 
Nor  da  I  claim  as  unknown  heir 
Of  Attalus  some  palace  fair, 
Nor  maidens  of  good  am  i 
The  Spartan  purple  weave  for  me. 
Some  kindly  vein  of  genius  mine. 
And  truth,  while  those  in  courts  who  shine 
Will  sometimes  seek  my  bumble  home. 

All  that  I  craved  of  heaven  li  is  come, 

And  mi. re  I    i-k  not  man  to  yield. 
Contented  with  my  Babble  field. 

follow!  day  in  peai  era!  flow, 
Nigbt  bring!  the  moon's  oft-<  low. 

Hut  thou  dust  rear  thy  marble  halls 
E'en  where  death's  |  ,  nt  falls, 

I'nmindful  thou  the  work  dost  urge, 
Building  amidst  the  ver>   surge 
That  on  the  beach  of  Baia  roars 

rich  enough  with  nature' 
What— shall  thy  avarice  pass  the  hounds 
That  terminate  thy  neighbor1!  grounds, 
And  grasp  with  its  remorseless  hand 
Thy  client's  all — a  little  land. 
While  man  and  wife  unpitied  bear 
Their  gods  and  children  to  the  nir? 

No  gilded  ball  mon 
Por  its  rich  heir  than  do  U      ! 
For  such  as  thee,  and  thou  shall  go 
To  thine  own  destined  realms  below. 
Where  else?     Great  earth  has  room  fi.r  all, 
From  sordid  cell,  or  regal  hall, 
Promethean  cunning  shall  be  I 
No  gold  shall  bring  thee  back  again. 
Thou  canst  not  bribe  the  guard  of  Hell, 
Such  men  •  he  holds  them  well. 

But  to  the  poor  with  toil  oppressed, 
iked  be  give*  them  rest 


Nun  ebur  nc<|Uc  aureum 

1  enidet  in  domo  lacunar  ; 
Non  train  s  Ilvmcttiaj 
Premunt  cotnmiiai  ultima  redsas 

Ifrica  ;  neque  Attali 
Ignotus  lucres  regiam  occupavi. 

Nee  Laconical  mini 

Trahunt  boneste  purpuras  clieiitas. 
At  fides  et  ingeni 

BenJgna  vena  est  .  paaperemque  dires 
Me  petit  ;  nihil  supra 

Deos  lacesso  ;  nee  potentem  amicum 
I.argiora  flagito, 

Satis  beatUS  unicis  Sabinus. 
Truditur  dies  die, 

Nov.njuc  pergnnt  in  ten  re  lima?  ; 
Tu  secanda  inarinora 

Locus  sub  ipsum  funus  ;  et,  sepulcrt 
Immeinnr,  struis  domos  ; 

U  irisqoe  Balis  obstrepenlis  urges 
Snmmovere  litora, 

I'aruin  locnpleS  continente  ripa. 

Quid  ?  qnod  naqoe  proximos 

Rcvellis  agri  terminos,  et  ultra 
I.imites  clientium 

Salio  avarus  ;  pellitur  paternos 
In  sinu  ferens  deos 

Bt  uxor,  et  vir,  sordidos<|iie  natos 
Nulla  certior  tamen, 

Rapacis  Orci  line  destinata 
Aula  divitem  manct 

Herum.     Quid  ultra  teudis  ?     AJqoatellM 
Pauperi  recluditur 

Regumque  pueris  ;  nee  satelles  ( >rci 
Callidum  Promethca 

Revexit  auro  captus.      Hie  superbum 
Tantalum  atque  Tantali 

Genus  coercet ;  hie  levare  functum 
Pauperem  laboribus 

Vocatus  atque  non  vocatns  audit. 


ODES  <>/■  HORACE. 


n.  19. 


TO  BACCHUS. 


Thirty-two  hue»,  otaniaa 


This  is  .1  livmn  Med  for  MOM  '  of  Bacchus,  the  I.ihoralh  |  <  ele- 

bnted  "ii  th  -nt li  <»i  March,  and  not  far  from  tin-  linn 

I 
I,  j«  a  1  .  uttering  tb  the  <'.<-<l  i'-r  the 

fertility  of  th  iiwf  the  gift  of  the  viae,  anatoochinjf  upon)  <>" 

Thrace,  th,-  march  through  India,  tin-  berth;  In  tl 

in  eight  six-lined  stanzas,  add  alines. 

,iid  LyttOfl  retain  the  four  line  Stanza— thirty-two  lines. 


11  l  ,  bn    'mid  thi 

Nympha  nii.l  Batyn  ii  A'nmi  '- 

ponri  in    Bowing 
They  the  dunning  Mtrnins  rehearse. 

M     M\  spirit  Ii 
Wild  lli>-  |oj  whin  he  appears, 
:  '   kind  Hin  I  lur  ,  IpUQ, 
:  I  t ii>  iIivimi 

Raptured  '■>-. 

irinc  th  a  gashing  ipring, 

,f  milk  in  richest  Mure. 

,   honied  <■■■  an. 

Honora  ti>  •  '  ha  thj  s|n,hs<-. 

>ws, 
ml  bond, 
An. 1  th.-  Print  <•  "i   1  «d 

Hill-topped  in' 

Knot*  tliv  at  red  <•■. 

.  1,111,1  th.   •  hair, 

through  thj  pioaa  .are. 

iring  high 
lied  tin-  kii 
Thou  didat  eonqnei  in  tii<-  --torm, 

though*  tht  •  ! 

than  war, 

■  n  ..Ti   .  warrior*!  1  une. 

in  l  »  eri» 

gjolden  glow, 
'.  be  holda  In 
II  ,•  ■  tliv  piissiuK  fi 


inn  in  rrmottn  r.irmina  ruplhu» 

Vldl  rilj 

S"  \  1 1 1 1 1 1 1  i-t  aura 

Capnpctluut  Satyrurum  .icutoa. 

■  -ill  mc-111  trcpidat  ■ 
Plenoquc  1  •  irl.idum 

tri  uietucnde  thyrao ! 

art  mihi  Thyiodaa, 
Villi. |iir  f.Mili  in.  la  rea 

.  at'iuc  tnr 

i.ijiv  1  cavil  iterart  mell  1 

>  beaUr  conjORia  ad<l 
Strlli--  hot  <!>et 

...11  It-ni  r  . 

Thrada  rt  cxitium  LycorgL 

Tu  fl.  nnrr  l.irl.-irum  ; 

Tu  oepnriitu  nridni  in  |a 
N't«lo  coerce*  viprrino 
mlutn  -due  fara 

" 
ipia, 
Kli.itum  I 

liboa  hotrihOiqiic  n 

Quar  • 

I. u  '  1  ial  i.loncna 

i.  rel>.iri«  ;  ■ 
la  era*  nictliu-Mjur  I 

Tr  vulit  iiisons  Cerhcrus  aurco 
••.iter  attrtctu 

ira. 


Odb  ii.  aa 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 
TO  MAECENAS. 


Twenty-four  lines,  stagrai. 


Few  odes  have  developed  more  differences  among  the  commentators  than  the 
lyric  before  us,  and  yet  it  admits  of  an  easy  and  natural  explanation.  It  is  neither 
strange  nor  blameworthy  that  one  who  had  received  such  ample  recognition  as  a 
poet  from  his  countrymen,  should  have  some  expectation  of  future  fame,  and  in 
some  such  way  as  that  which  this  ode  exhibits,  should  give  expression  to  such  a 
feeling.  It  may  l>e  called  a  poetic  vision  of  future  fame — remarkably  fulfilled.  The 
bard  will  not  die.  he  says,  but  be  transformed  into  a  bird  of  Bong,  to  visit  present 
and  future  realms,  the  descriptions  of  all  which  possess  much  poetic  beauty.  The 
second  stanza  alludes  to  his  humble  origin.  It  has  been  mentioned  that  the  first 
and  second  books  were  collected  at  one  time,  23  or  22  B.C.  This  lyric  seems  to  be 
a  fitting  close  to  the  two  books,  and  was  written  at  the  above  date.  The  third 
book  collected  two  years  later,  closes  with  an  ode  of  the  same  character.  Francis 
(very  smooth)  adds  six  lines.  Martin  doubles  the  ode,  while  Lytton  retains  stan- 
zas and  lines. 


No  weak  or  common  plume  shall  bear 
The  bard  transformed,  thro'  realms  of  air, 
No  more  on  earth  shall  1  delay. 
From  envy's  reach  borne  far  aw.i\ , 

And  far  from  cities*  strifes  removed, 
I,  lowly  born,  called  thy  beloved, 
Through  death,  Maiccnas,  shall  not  go 
To  the  dark  Stygian  wave  below. 

Now  falls  upon  me  wondrous  change, 
Now  from  above  light  plumes  arrange 
Their  snowy  forms,  and  growing  wings 
Swan-like  my  shoulders  deck,  there  springs 

A  bird  of  song.     I  mount  the  sky, 
Swift,  r  tli. m  Daedalus  I  fly, 
Where  Bosphorus  for  ever  monns, 
O'er  Afric's  sands,  o'er  Arctic  zones, 

O'er  Colchos'  shore,  o'er  Dacia's  length 
1  Roastiug  against  the  Roman  strength). 
O'er  Scythia  far,  o'er  cultured  Spain, 
And  where  the  Rhone  laves  Gallia's  plain. 

An  empty  urn  shall  claim  no  tear, 
lit  no  vain  forms  of  grief  appear, 
No  dirge  be  chanted  at  my  tomb, 
Superfluous  care  with  Bacb  a  doom. 


Non  usitata,  nou  tenui  ferar 
Penna  biformis  per  liquidum  iPthcra 
Vales  ;  neque  in  terris  morabor 
Longius  ;  iuvidiaque  major 

L'rln-s  relinquam.     Non  ego,  pauperum 
Sanguis  parentum,  non  ego,  quern  vocas 
Dilecte,  Maecenas,  obibo, 

Stygia  cohibebor  unda. 

Jam  jam  residnnt  cruribus  aspene 
Pelles  ;  et  album  mutor  in  alitem 
Superno  ;  nascunturque  Ii 

Per  digitos  humerosque  ]. hi  tiki-. 

Jam  Dsedaleo  ocior  Icaro 
Visam  gementis  litora  Bospori 
Syrtesque  Gretulas  canorus 
Ates  Hyperboreosque  campos. 

Me  Colchus,  et  qui  dissimulat  metum 
M.irsiC  cohortis  Dacns,  et  ultimi 
Noscent  Geloni ;  me  peritus 

Discet  Hiber,  Rhodanique  potor. 

Ahsint  inani  funere  nenia-. 
Luctusque  turpes  et  querimoniae  ; 
Compesce  clamorem,  ac  sepulcri 
Mitte  supervacuos  honores. 


NOT!     TO   Till     THIRD    H'MiK    01     I  >D1 

Tin:  odes  of  the  third  book  wr\  ngth  tha 

tWO  bOOl  'li'    Of  the   J.',i'-n;  They 

thirty  in  number,  and  tin-  fourth,  to  Calliope,  "f  eighty  '. 
I  t.>  Canidia     T' 

li  i.f  tl"  il,  the  moral,  and  the  iiilc 

those  which  m  i>  be  term* 

mt  of  those  addressed  to  fcmali  of  the  poet — the 

l 

The  period  of  tin  Iby  the  lyrics  of  thisb  nasswb  i  'in^ 

tn  tin-  i'  nc.    While  this  is  true  I 

way,  til  '•  by  the 

mii  in  respect  to  I  pose,  ami,  of 

ni  their  composition,     i  '1  the  m 

and  civil  ]inl  y;  of  the  ci\il  M 

irn  iriun  Alexandria  in  30  nc.    This  porpose  they  ■>  acconi- 

'1,  by  ditTtisi-  th  these 

ami  they  must  have  '  helpful  tn  A  :i  of 

ad  order.    They  are  all  of  the  ,  if 

not  strictly  fur  temple  •  moral  ami  1  og- 

nixing  the  power  and  pre  f  the  Gods,  tin 

the!  <>f  virtue,  and  the  mi  e.     We  are  in  1 

of  the  moral  and  n d 

human  BOOl,  ami  the  importance  of  the   part  which   they  take  in   the  lyrics  I 

uiiilo  aped  J  i  .inn. 

The  pai  ti>  r.iar  period  to  which  they  are  ■—'gl'H  by  tin 

I  n. i\    .1  peat  seed  and  the  ^  tftrity  in  the 

ibliahment  of  law  and  morality  as  a.     This  general  ilate  be  these 

lyrics  m  iv  be  considered  as  quite  satisfactory,  in  •.  the  difficulty 

Some  of  tl  rical  vain  the  condition 

!: :     -  the  test:! 

seen  a  whole  generation  ol  blot 


(II, I    III     I. 


CONTENTMENT 


Addressed  to  i>"  ■  ir  person,  we  choose  with  others  tln^  title  as  a|  ; 

ate  to  the  « 1  *  -  -.  i  >.;  1 1  of  thi  which  i 

at  this  time  1 19,  01  than  faith  in  truth 

the  Divine  nrprennv  . ,  human  immutability,  the  happinesa  "i  mi 
utilicdnrss  of  guilt,  ;il"l  flu  grendeui  The  I 

led  as  introducing  not  only  this  <kK-,  bed  also  the  ftve  whii  : 
.  no  sufficient  reason  for  removing  it  from  its  phk  is  scene  have  <!-n 

prefixing  it  to  the  Stpmlwr  Byms.    The  opening  line  Is  1  pi 
uninitiated  01  "profane"  h  imthedeepei  mysteries,  and  is  iwl  )i 

If  invoking  attention  to  the  new  poeti  ads  prefixes  the  I 

to  the  Ssecalai  Hymn,  and  adds  eighteen  lines  to  tin  ,  and 

□  rt  tain  the  first  stanza  .is  belonging  to  this  lyric,  the  I  ".  the 

id  thirtj  four,  while  Lytton  rend  [nal  stansas  and  1 


I  .Inw    \..ii  bi  BO     Oy«  profane, 
A  wily,  lit  I  i<  red  sili  'ii'  r  !■  I 

be  dfuae,  new  atraina  I  bring, 

To  you  %•••  vniitlilul  1  lu.ir..  I  -.uik: 

Kingi  ri  -n:ii  o'er  men  their  own  brief  hoar, 
king*  with  mightier  power, 
Tin-  Giaata  1, 11  I,,  fore  the  <  '■"•! 
Wlin  guldei  ill  nature  with  Ml  nod 

One  mini  bit  ground!  will  lionstfui  trare, 

Another  tills  i>l  iinlilrr  i  . 

name — 
Oppose!  in  mm  of  better  • 

and  yd  another  awaDa  ta 

Whill  iml  him  wail  . 

1  equal  atep  to  all, 
sin-  ahakaa  h<  t  ample  am    they  fall. 

When  bangs  the  awonl  o'er  hnptooi  head, 

h  inn  not  the  di 
To  fi-.ns  thai  nir  tin-  gnill 
Nor  harp,  ""'  ■  ongbbd  brii 

Yn  to  tin-  rirtnooa  p««'t  bi 

Km  1  -i  nir.il  l>" 

bady  bank,  aoi   I 
in. I  by  tin-  aoRened  nunne  sale. 


O1I1  prolan  urn  -. 

•  MI  111111:1    I 

Auilit.i  Muaarum 

Vityinilius  pueriiqur  . -.into 

Krtruiii  timeniloruiii  in  prupnua  grcayaa, 
paoa  iinprritim  est  J" 
Clan 

Cnnrta  eopen 

Met 
Arlm  •  "^ior 

1  ii  •..  end  it  in  C  imptrm  ■    I 

rfboi  liii-  meliorqtie  fama 

illi  turha  rlientiuin 
cetaitaa 
'  '.  imoa ; 
lie  capax  niovrt  urn  i 

:per  impia 

I** 
I  Mil.  om  elnboraluiiit  mi).. 
1  rithanrfjue  i 

ik,Tr*tium 

moa 

:upc 


IO0 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


ODK  DDL    I. 


In  tme  content  the  soul  is  free, 
It  cares  not  for  the  boisterous  sea, 
Or  when  Arcturus  leaves  the  skies, 
Or  when  the  stormy  llieili  rise, 

Or  when  vine-breaking  tempests  roar, 
Or  farm-destroying  rains  that  pour, 
Or  stars  that  burn  the  parching  fields, 
Or  piercing  colds  that  winter  yields. 

The  fishes  feel  their  narrowing  bounds, 
The  deep  with  rocks  and  stones  resounds, 
Contractors  build  on  ocean's  sand, 
The  sated  master  loathe*  the  land, 

But  who  from  guilty  fears  can  fly, 
Tho'  he  should  course  the  earth  and  sky? 
Dark  care  outstrips  the  bark's  swift  wings, 
Aud  to  the  flying  horseman  clings. 

Nor  marble  frieze,  nor  purple  dye 
Resplendent  as  the  evening  sky, 
Nor  fragrant  wine  nor  rich  perfume, 
Takes  from  the  mind  its  grief  and  gloom. 

Shall  envied  halls  with  columns  grand, 
fashions  new  consume  my  land — 
Shall  I  exchange  my  Sabine  farm 
For  wealth  that  has  no  power  to  charm  ? 


lerantem  quod  sntis  est  neque 
Tumultuosum  sollicitnt  mare, 
Nee  s.ivus  Arcturi  cadentia 
Impetus,  ant  orient  is  Ha-.li  ; 

Non  verberaUc  grandine  vinees, 
Fundusque  mendax,  arbore  nunc  aquas 
Culpante,  nunc  torreutia  agros 
Sidera,  nunc  hiemes  iniquas. 

Contracta  pisces  sequora  sentiunt 
Jactis  in  altum  molibus  ;  hue  frequent 
Camellia  demiuit  rcdemptor 
Cum  famulis,  doniiiiusqiic  terrae 

Fastidiosus  ;  seil  Timor  et  Minx 
Scandunt  eodem,  quo  doniinus  ;  ucque 
Dcce<lit  :erata  triremi,  it 

Post  equiteni  sedet  atia  Cure. 

Quod  si  dolentcm  nee  I'hrygius  lapis, 
Nee  pur|iurarum  sidere  clarior 
Delenit  usus,  nee  Falerna 

Vitis,  Achoemcniumvc  ccstum  ; 

Cur  invidendis  postibus  et  novo 
Sublime  ritu  nioliar  atrium  ? 

Cur  valle  pennntetn  Sabina 
L)i vilias  operosioresP 


ODES  OP  /A'A-./f  /■ 


III.     2. 


DISCIPLINE. 


Thirty-two  lme»,  sUluas. 


:nc  editions  have  Ad  Amiens,  and  rend  Amiei  in  the  first  line,  but  with  other-, 
we  read  annex--  -kindly.    Such  would  lend  it-.  l*-st  influence  in  giving  back 

to  the  country  the  di  -  tin- tit!- 

youth  benrini  be  Bone,  end  celcnlmted  to  nakc  i 

brave,  virtuous,  eeli  reliant,  and  faithful  t>>  trusts.    The  date  would  be  from  i  - 
21  B.i       We  lia\  ii  la-st  judgment  iii  connection  with  the  fifth  and  sixth 

Dean  Swift  s<-nt  ■  part  "i  tins  ode  t"  the  Bar!  i  then  in 

Ton  nris  and   I.yttmi   preserve  st.iuz;LS  and  lints.      M  Ah) 

adds  sixteen  lit 


learn  t"  kindly  bear 
i  hi    itraiti  ..i  m  ir, 
our  boraemen  prai  n ■>  'l  la 

eld. 

'I'lu-  life  the  hard]  ma, 

I  Ic  will  be  Men  in 

:li. 

And  the  field  * 

ill  fortune  . 

Whom  filled  with  wrath  *t  t 

out  land  to  bravelj  die, 

fly, 

■  tin-  trembling  km  • 
prayen  for  life  will  ; 

Virtue  do  l>;»sc  repulae  may  dn 
rwn  her  b 

Sill-    Ml. Ms   III.   ] 

ling  to  the  fickle  crowd 

Virtue  will  ^u  .ih 

>cwe  whoso  In  i  uh, 

mil  l.isf  slu-  spurn-,  .iii.l  (lice 
On  soaring  wiugs  to  pur. 

Ami  t rust t"ul  tllence  '  nils, 

I  shun  the  nan 

The 

His  house  or  fragile  hark  to  share  ; 

For  oft,  the  good  and  ' 

rike, 
No  wronK  n  U'tigthei.  'race, 

Lame-footed  Juatice  (rial  the  race. 


I 

rocea 

!us  haata ; 

'ii.      Ilium 

in 

um 
..iccssat  reditu  as|«-riiiii 

U  nl» 
tH*IT  r. ij.it  ira  ca-ilcs. 

I'Orum  est  pro  patn.. 

rum, 

■ 

\'irtus  rcpuKi-  rii-sci 

as  , 
ires 
Arl.itri..  popularis  .i 

Virtus,  rci-lu.lens  in 

:i,  ncKiita  tenl.it  iter  via  ; 

tnaqtte  mlgarea  et  ad 
Speroit  huiiiura  fagicnte  penna. 

i  tuta  sih •• 
I ;  vcLalK),  qui  i  mm 

Vulgant  arr.ir  .  ui 

Sit  trabibus,  fra^ilcinvc  mecum 

it  phaselon.     Sa-pe  : 

:um  , 
Raro  anteccilenteni  scelestum 
I)e»cniit  pede  Poena  cla -.. 


:o2 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


Odk  hi.  3. 


ON  REBUILDING  TROY. 


Seventy-two  lines,  stanzas. 


Suetonius  and  Lucas  are  quoted  aa  attributing  to  Julius  Csesar  a  design  to  re- 
build Troy — interrupted  by  bis  deatb.  From  various  Circumstances,  we  judge  that 
Augustus  diil  not  wish  to  carry  out  his  uncle's  purpose,  anil  was  reluctant  to  pro- 
pose a  thing  certainly  in  it  wished  for  at  Rome,  and  yet  he  would  not  seem  weak 
and  vacillating.  Such  a  lyric  would  do  good  service  in  his  position,  and  also 
reflect  the  public  sentiment  The  subject  is  finely  worked  up.  Firmness  is  a 
grand  trait  of  character,  but  the  firmest  man  may  change  his  plans  if  the  Gods  for- 
bid them.  He  then  introduces  Augustus  into  a  council  of  the  Gods,  and  makes 
him  hear  the  objections  of  Juno  to  this  project.  Her  speech  is  very  fine.  Rome, 
the  child  of  Troy,  may  give  law  to  the  world,  but  Troy  must  not  be  rebuilt.  Date 
about  26  B.C. 

Addison  (finely  written)  adds  fifty-seven,  and  Fenton,  1704,  twelve  lines. 
Byron  paraphrases  the  first  two  stanzas.  Francis  and  l.ytton  (very  smooth)  retain 
stanzas  and  lines,  while  Martin  adds  eighteen  lines. 


Just  in  his  purpose,  finu  of  will. 
'Midst  racing  crowds  yet  constant  still, 
Not  yielding  to  a  tyrant's  powi 
Not  moved  in  soul  when  tempests  lower 

And  roll  o'er  Adria's  troubled  sea, 
'Mid  Jove'-  diead  I'olts  from  terror  free, 
Fearlc-s  if  .l-'tna  round  him  hurled 
The  fragments  of  a  broken  world. 

Such  Hercules'  and  Pollux'  might, 
Such  they  iittaincd  the  (tarry  hi 
(With  whom  Augustus  now  reclhwa. 
For  him  the  purple  nectar  shines) 

And  such  wast  thou,  O  Bacchus  fair. 
Thy  tigers,  taught  the  yoke  to  wear, 
Bore  thee  ■  won 

Great  Romulus  from  Acheron. 

In  council  with  the  Cods  above, 
I.'  1 !    Juno  speaks — the  Gods  approve. 
"  Troy,  Troy  was  humbled  to  the  dust, 
A  foreign  spouse,  a  judge  unjust, 

Laomedon,  whose  broaken  oath 
The  Gods  defrauded,  bringing  both 
Minerva's  vengeance  and  my  own 
On  the  false  prince  and  guilty  town. 

No  more  that  guest  of  Spartan  halls 
In  splendor  shines,  forever  falls 
That  perjured  house  ;  with  Hector  slain, 
Few  Greeks  fell  on  the  Trojan  plain  ; 


Justuni  ac  tenacem  propositi  virum 
Non  civium  ardor  prava  jubentium, 
Non  vtiltus  instantis  tyranni 

Mente  ijiiatit  solida,  neijue  Auster, 

Dux  inquicti  turbidus  Hadriav, 
Nee  fulminantis  magna  mantis  Jovis  ; 
Si  fractus  illabatur  orbis, 
Impavidum  fcrient  ruinaj. 

Hac  arte  Pollux  et  vagus  Hercules 
BflJana  ants  attigit  igneas  ; 
Quos  inter  Augustus  recumbeus 
Purpureo  bibit  ore  nectar. 

Hac  te  merentcm,  Bacche  pater,  tuae 
Vexere  tigres,  indocili  jugutn 
Collo  trahentes.     Hac  Ouirinus 
Martis  equis  Acheronta  fugit, 

Gratum  clocuta  cousiliantibus 
Junonedivis:  Iliou,  Ilion 
Fatalis  incestusque  judex 
Et  mulier  peregrina  vertit 

In  pulvercm  ;  ex  quo  destituit  deos 
Mercede  pacta  Laomedon,  niihi 
CasUeque  damnatum  Minerva 
Cum  populo  et  duce  fraudulento. 

Jam  nee  Lacaenie  splendet  adulter* 
Famosus  hospes,  uec  Priami  donus 
Perjura  pugnaces  Achivos 
Hectoreis  opibus  refringit ; 


F  /A>A- 


l  still 
riin.'  our  own  broil       B<  irnou  my  win, 
M v  anger,  ind  ili'  i 

ml.        '1  In-   ^llll. 

The  in  it. hi  .1  ipriug»,  tin-  )o\  t 

Tin-  1" 

All  Up  iin». 

I;. mi  ilium 

•  11.111  l.lll'l 

i   all  the  I 

Happy  in  what  hi 

W'lul.  herd,  and  wild  beaet  plajn 

O'er  1  tb  thro'  futun 

So  long  Hi'  i  land, 

Ami  I  I  unl. 

Hi  i  iln  .i'li  I  ii  '  the  -liorc* 

t  in  whit  M  tin-  v.  lid  At!. mil'  roare, 

He  ii.  h  laden  •. I 

eaaure  t..  the  6i 

Ilr.iv.  r  t..  ipom  tin-  iiiili.uii.l  gold 

Thai  Ii  th'i  deep  o 

Tli. in  -ii/,-  with  ttrong,  rapacious  bead 
Tin-  we  'Mi  and  I  tad. 

Hi  i  anna  ihali  fi  i  i.  her  win  ■■ 
W'hri ■  a  parch  ii 

;  tin  cold  and  dm 

Such  t. iii ,  '  i  Room    to  tl 

Ami  with  ih.it  t  ite  th 

.  when  pou  *  n, 

ithtowu. 

red  1"  evil  hour 

1  l<  .ill  the  conquerii 

Ami  till  With  *-ltl J»"  tin-  III. in  -; 

Thrice  ihould  <«]i 

iu  l'h. 1 1. us  built,  thrice  it  ihall  full. 

Mi  i  • 
An.l  ni|iti\i 

Hut  thtmn  like  theee  fit  not  my  lvrc, 

\h,  Mil-..-,  tome  li^htrr  -11.1111  inspire. 
Thou  tii. . \  ■  hm^s  so  hi^h. 

•  t.-ll  tin-  counecli  of  the  ••'.. 


Brllti:  >vr» 

1  i|urin  j>c|K:rn 

Idea 
Inir .  ncctaria 

Don  loagua  bra 

Rotnamqui  alca 

In  1 
Dura 

inaulici  armeatam,  i 

inn 
i-'iilgctm.  triumph  1!  lit 

R01 

tumidoj  ri^al  a: 

Atirum  UTepertUm,  rt  tic  melius  -iiuiii 
1  terra  eel 

Quicunque  nnrndo  tenninui  obtt 
Mum  tangat  armi*,  •.  eua, 

uvii<|uc  rorea. 

Se<l  bellicotia  fata  yuintilms 
Mac  Ii  lie  llllllllllll  ]U 

Ret. 

•  1  veliut  re[>arn: 

•*ccn»  oht' 

.'.rrnhitiii, 
!'■  'ice»  eatcrvaa 

:nu^e  me  JovU  et  lor 

irgat  munis  ncncui 

teroaqua  i 

Rel.  •■•■  ct 

.  ua  modi*  teuuare  parvt*. 


104 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


Ode  in.  4. 


TO  CALLIOPE. 


Eighty  lines,  stanzas. 


The  Muses  represent  to  Horace  Providential  care,  which  (selecting  Calliope) 
he  recognizes  in  his  preservation  through  childhood,  and  from  the  dangers  of 
Philippi,  from  shipwreck,  from  the  falling  tree,  and  in  his  safety  everywhere. 
To  them  he  ascribes  the  conciliatory  policy  of  Augustus,  and  our  knowledge  of 
the  victory  of  the  Gods  over  the  Giants,  symbol  of  the  victory  of  Augustus  over 
the  disorders  of  the  times.  R.  A.  Wtlmot  adds  ten,  Martin  twenty  lines,  while 
Fr  ;ncis  and  Lytton  are  in  eighty  lines. 


Descend.  < '  Queen,  with  honors  crowned, 
Thy  pipe  shall  lengthened  strains  resound, 
Or  does  the  theme  thy  voice  inspire, 
Or  wilt  thou  strike  Apollo's  lyre  ? 

She  hears,  or  some  sweet  madness  reigns, 
Calliope  through  Bowery  pi 
And  hallowed  proves  now  seems  to  stray, 
Where  fragrant  airs  and  streamlets  play. 

A  chilil,  on  Yultur's  mount  I  ro.un 
Far  from  my  old  Apuli.-in  home, 
•  ary  head  the  ground  rcc<  > 
The  fabled  doves  hide  me  with  leaves. 

It  seemed  to  all  a  wondrous  sight, 

Who  dwelt  on  Acherontia's  height, 
'Mid  Bantia's  groves,  or  where  the  field 
Shall  rich  Forentum's  harvests  yield, 

That  here  where  noxious  vipers  creep, 
And  been  were  prowling,  I  should 
On  the  sweet  laurel  boughs  unharmed. 
They  said ' '  Some  God  the  place  has  charmed. ' 

Yours,  Muses,  yours,  'mid  Sabine  hills, 
Or  cool  Pneneste's  murmuring  rills, 
Or  streams  that  fall  through  Tibur's  land, 
Or  Baia's  springs  and  watery  strand. 

Your  fountains  loving,  and  your  lays, 
You  saved  me  on  Philippi's  da 
And  from  the  almost  fatal  tree, 
And  the  storm-vexed  Sicilian  sea. 

Where  you  shall  lead  I  gladly  go, 
The  raging  Bosphorus'  wild  flow 
I  boldly  tempt,  or  tread  the  sands 
Of  burning  Syria's  desert  lands. 

To  Britain's  wilds  my  way  I  trace. 
Or  Concana's  blood-drinking  race, 
Safe  where  Gelonian  quivers  gleam, 
Or  far  beyond  the  Scythian  stream. 


Descende  coelo,  et  die  age  tibia 
Regina  longum  Calliope  melos, 
Seu  voce  nunc  mavis  acuta, 
Seu  fidibus  citharaque  Phoebi. 

Auditis,  an  me  ludit  amabilis 
Insania  ?     Audire  et  vidcor  pios 
Errare  per  lucos,  amcenas 
Quos  et  aquae  subeunt  et  auras. 

Me  fabulosae,  Vulture  in  Apulo 
Altricis  extra  linien  Apulia;, 
I. iido  fatigatumque  somno 
Fronde  nova  puerum  paluml> 

Texere,|  minim  quod  foret  omnibus, 
Quicunque  celsae  nidum  Acheroi 
Saltusque  Bantinos,  et  arvum 
I'ingue  tenent  humilis  Forenti  ; 

ft  tuto  ab  atris  corpore  viperis 
Dormirem  et  ursis  ;  at  premerer  sacra 
Lauroque  collataque  myrto, 
Non  sine  dis  animosus  in  fans. 

Vaster,  Camenae,  vester  in  arduos 
Tollor  Sabinos  ;  seu  mihi  frigidum 
I'r.i ■neste,  seu  Tibur  supinum, 
Seu  liquidx'  placuere  Baiae. 

Vestris  amicum  fontibus  et  choris, 
Non  uie  Philippis  versa  acies  retro, 
Devota  non  extinxit  arbor, 
Nee  Sicula  Palinurus  unda. 

Utcunque  mecum  vos  eritis,  libens 
Insanientem  navita,  Bosporum 
Tentabo,  et  urentes  arenas 
Litoris  Assyrii  viator  ; 

Visam  Britannos  hospitibus  feros, 
Et  lx-tum  equino  sanguine  Concanum  ; 
Vlaem  pharetratos  Gelonos, 
Et  Scythicum  inviolatus  amnem. 


ODES  or  II OK. 


Your  Influence  iniM  great  C:i-sar  owni, 
Hi  ed  ni  towns, 

naela  bumane  that  mark  the  bonr, 

Well  pli  aaed  you  use  your  kimllv  jmwer. 

Thr  glitterii 

wiiii,  land  and  tea,  and  Oodi  on  Ugh, 

And  ii.  i  the  sky, 

Sad  k itiK'lom* — rule*  with  righteous  sway. 

And  elf  knew  I  gtb, 

This  bortid  band  put  forti 

nly  world, 
And  Pelion  i  ii  Olympni  burled 

rnll^;   Mllll.i-.'  might, 

witb  Ins  ttireat'ning  height, 
mill  Rhoctua  bold, 

from  earth's  strong  hohl, 

Tin  v  rush  against  thr  siminlinj:  -lnrlil 

tlll'V      «    II     ': 

iii  re  Vulcan  stands,  and  Juno  here, — 

who  luthrs  m  tin-  Cactallan  foost 
His  Bowing  hair,  while  1  ml 

With  foreata  crowned,  and  1  >t : 
Apollo's  care  and  lore  demand 

ng  force  to  ode, 

Winn  with  Intelligence  il  bit  i 

ive — thej  s  ■ 
Winn  toil 

The  hunilrr.Mi.iu.il  irea 

The  Ooda'  ion  hears 

Her  arrow  piercin  |  rj 

Bnlthmoun  ilierthrown, 

Ami  >■  own 

M  t  barni  o*<  i  giants'  head. 

Vile  Titviui  mi  reward, 

Tin-  bird  yet  situ,  a  dn  idful 
Pirithoni  still  shall  \  find, 

Three  hun  D<L 


Cxsarem  ahum,  mihtnt  vmul 
Fcaaa.s  •    ibdidit  op; 

□  tern  labores, 
la  antro  ; 

Voa  h  urn  et  ilat 

is  iminan  mam 

I'uliiiinr  nu.i!': 

arm  incrtetii,  qui  mare  tern; 
- ' im  regnaque  tristia. 
•  [tie,  niori  '  irbas 

Iiiijx-rK i  re^it  unus   i 

rrorem  intulern: 

'  i s  opaco 
Pelion  niiposniskc  • 

it  valnlus  Mimas, 
Ant  quid  i  I  mi, 

:■■  tnincu 
s  jaculator  au<Ux, 

ni  tonantem  Palladia  • 

Poaacnt  nuntis  '     n  -.tern 

Vuli  .mils,  bin  Juno,  et 

Nonqnam  humeria  positurus  arcum, 
urn  Caataliae  larlt 

•us,  ijui  l.wi.c  tenet 

Dameta,  natalemqne  ail 

lo. 

-.lit  sua  ; 
Vim  m  I>i  qui  .unt 

In  n 

'  is  animo  I 

im  Arum  reiitiinntn 

Injr.  ■ 

'um 
M    •■         '  '  '•    •■■        •        i  •  :.  .!u 

i-elcr  ik'nis  .ttlncu  ; 

Incontim: 

Kclni'|tiit  ales,  nri|iii! 

liouiu  cobihcut  cntr 


io6 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


Ode  m.  5. 


TO   AUGUSTUS. 


Fifty-six  lines,  stanzas. 


While  the  Romans  were  glad  to  receive  the  standards  lost  in  Parthia  under 
Crassus,  they  did  not  care  for  the  redemption  of  those  made  prisoners  on   that 
disastrous  field.    These  had  lived  with  barbarian  wives  (second  and  third  stan/ 
sad  had  lost  all  interest  in  Rome  and  her  history.    Augustus  doubtless  ahai 
with  the  public  in  this  feeling,  but  he  could  not  receive  the  standards  without  the 
surviving  nun.    The  ode  reflects  the  feelings  both  of  the  Emperor  and  the  people. 
The  story  of  Regulus  is  grandly  told,  and  attention  drawn  to  his  advice  to  the 
Senate  not  to  redeem  the  prisoners  at  Carthage,  and  his  return  thither  to  death 
Augustus  brought  the  standards  to  Rome  in  20  B.C. — recognized  in  the  second 
stanza  of  Ode  iv.  15— published  in  13  B.C.     The  date  of  this  lyric  is  uncertain,  but 
probably  between  26  and  24  b.c. 

Archdeacon  Wrangham,  1831,  translates  in  fifty-six  lines.  Francis  adds 
four,  Martin  (without  stanzas  1  twenty,  and  I.ytton  (very  rare  with  this  trans- 
lator) eight  lines. 


JOV«  reigns  in  heaven— his  thunder  rolla, 

•  on  earth     !;is  power  controls 
Far  Britain's  isle,  and  I'arthia's  plains 
Now  added  to  our  wide  domains. 

Here  Crassus1  soldn  i  life 

•ly  for  barbarian  wife — 

and  the  tii 

They  have  grown  old  in  Inutile  climes, 

And  Median  kings  the  sceptre  wave 
.,'ions  once  su  brave, 
tful  now  of  Roman  name, 
The  shields,  and  gown,  and  Veata'l  llame. 

Oh,  grander  far  his  prescient  mind 
That  slcrnlv  Midi  base  terms  declined, 

Iging  with  a  noble  care 
The  future  evils  time  might  bear, 

If  men  may  throw  their  arms  awav, 

To  lie  redeemed  some  future  day. 

"  I  saw  the  Tunic  temples  filled 

With  Roman  arms — no  blood  was  spilled— 

the  shameful  Punic  band 
On  1  mny  a  recreant  Roman  hand, 
Th<  ir  ^'ates  wide  open,  in  their  fields 
To  Roman  toil  the  harvest  yi. 


Ccelo  tontintem  credidimus  Jovetii 
Regnarc  ;  prxsens  divus  habebitnr 
Aug-ustus,  adjectia  Britannia 

Imperio  gravibusque  Persis. 

MQeane  Cnwl  conjuge  barbara 
Turpis  maritus  vixit  it  hostium — 
Pro  Curia  inversique  mores  • 
Consenuit  socerorum  in  arvis, 

Sub  rege  Medo,  Marsus  et  Apulus, 
Anciliorum  et  iiominis  ct  togae 
Oblitus  eternseque  Vests, 
Incolumi  Jove  et  urbe  Roma? 

Hoc  caverat  mens  provida  Reguli, 
■  ntientis  conditionibus 

lis,  et  cxcmplo  trahenti 
Perniciem  veniens  in  aevum, 

Si  non  periret  immiserabilis 
Captiva  pubes.     "  Signa  ego  Puniris 
Affixa  delubris,  et  anna 

Militibus  sine  cede,"  dixit, 

"  Derepta  vidi  ;  vidi  ego  rivium 
Retorta  tergo  brachia  libero, 
Portasque  non  clusas,  et  arva 
BCarte  coli  populata  nostro. 


ODES  OF  //<>A 


hi  Mini  be  t.r.ivr  } 
Id  DOT  btmoi  do  \  •  -u  uvt. 

dipped  in  purple  -.uin, 

It«  native  hue  will  ne'er  rcK»m, 

Anil  <  i  ■bell  'lepart, 

• 
Ami  ■  ■  •■  hanti  i  ■ 

Ami  ti>.'lit*  iN  w.iy  Uin.'  Ihi.  Winn;:  U 
Then  lie  win.  .  mm  lid  to  b 

III    llti  Will    Il'lTt!: 

I'll,    powi  t  ■  li.     i    •  li.iins  apon  him  lie, 

win-,  tremblin 

I  bli  lit'- 

le— 
B  uin- 
ihi  shame." 

'TU  will  t!i  in  denied 

n. I  .  Iniili.  i'lr, 

Ami  ■  mil. 

worth]  in  '■•   band 

Aim  till  linn 

•i<th  ; 
\  my;  in.  ndi  b  roald  »uy. 

He  ll.i.lr-    l«.i\ 

lull  well  he  knew  I  one  head 

In  tortnrt  -  --I.  lib  I  on  P 

j  nheil  the 

\  .hi.: 

A»  i  Innrpb  be  had  won 

1,1  .  mc*  mi 

D  ilnini's  pi  Ids, 

lit  T.irintiim  \  li 


I  .ail 


en  virtun  imuin  »etr 
rrponi  ilr!. 

m  pUgis,  eril  i! 

■in; 

:icrv  timuitqne  mortem, 
Hi.  .  umle  vilnm  lUBttfr] 

Altn.r  Italia-  ruini»!" 

ii{i»  oaculum. 

Aii  ■«■  mmiiileee.  rt  rtrDeen 

urn  ; 

itrc* 

ili.i*  lUlo, 
Ini  oe 

4tqni  •ciebel  q  .irhariu 

•nr  panirel ;  non  aliter  Umen 
>.*Unt«»  propinquot. 
ipnlnni  reilitiu  morantcm, 

Qo  u 
Dij 
Ten  d  •  .tno»  in  n»rro«, 

Aut   I  :iiutn  T»rentum. 


io8 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


Odk  hi.  6. 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


Forty-eight  lines,  stanzas. 


This  ode  bears  marks  of  being  as  early  as  29  b.c.  It  treats  of  matters  of  great 
public  concern,  and  becomes  at  once  an  aid  to  Octavius  in  the  work  of  organiza- 
tion. One  of  the  greatest  needs  would  be  of  a  religious  nature,  and  accordingly 
the  bard  urges  the  repairing  of  the  sacred  edifices  covered  with  the  smoke,  and 
dust,  and  defiled  with  the  blood  of  the  civil  wars.  The  Gods  have  made  Rome 
great— Rome  must  not  neglect  the  Gods.  The  picture  of  Roman  morals  drawn  by 
Horace  is  not  too  deeply  shaded — it  is  simply  true.  The  defeats  referred  to  in  the 
third  stanza  were  probably  those  of  Crassus  and  Deciding  Saxa — not  yet  avenged. 
The  fourth  stanza  is  clearly  a  reference  to  the  Dacian  archery  in  the  fleet  of  Antony 
and  Cleopatra — two  years  before.  The  Earl  of  Roscommon,  1672,  translates  in 
fifty-two  lines.  Francis  adds  eighteen  lines.  Martin  (very  smooth)  uses  six-line 
stanzas,  adding  twenty-four  lines.     Lytton  retains  Stanzas  and  lines. 


The  father's  crimes  fall  on  the  chilil, 
With  dust,  and  smoke,  and  hlood  rle61ed, 
Temples  and  altars  tottering  Stand, 
Rebuild,  O  Roman,  save  thy  land. 


Delicta  niajorum  immeritus  lues, 

Romane,  donee  templa  refeceris, 

fideaqne  labentea  Deornm,  et 

Foeda  nigro  simulacra  fumo. 


The  Gods  above  have  made  thee  great, 
Thro'  them  thy  first  and  last  of  Mate  ; 
1  from  thee  their  favor  turns, 
'Gainst  Italy  their  anger  burns. 

Our  godless  arms  defeat  yet  stains, 
Monicses  in  the  l'arthian  plain-, 
Ami  Facorus  with  conquering  bands, 
Twice  strip  the  spoils  from  Roman  hands. 


Dis  te  minorem  quod  geris,  imperas  ; 
I  line  omtic  principiuni,  hue  refer  exitum. 
i>i  mnlta  neglect]  dedemnt 
i-riaj  mala  luetuosaj. 

Jam  bis  Monacscs  et  Facori  manus 
Non  auspicatos  coutudit  impetus 

Nostra,  et  adjedsse  praedam 

Torquibus  exiguis  rcnidel. 


F'ngaged  long  years  in  cii  ■ 
Wc'.lnigh  was  gone  tin-  nation's  life, 

Fierce  •hips  attacked  from  iiore, 

The  Dacians  clouds  of  arrows  ponr. 

Fertile  in  crime  the  age  denies 

The  honor  due  to  marriage 

The  source  whence  foul  pollutions  grow, 

And  through  our  homes  aud  country  flow. 

Our  daughters  learn  the  foreign  dance, 
In  evil  fashions  trained,  advance, 
And  almost  from  their  earliest  years, 
For  thoughts  impure  they  feel  no  fears. 


Fiene  occupatam  seditionilms 
!'■  .1  vit  Drbem  Dacu  et  .lithiops  ; 
Hie  classe  forniidatus,  ille 
Missilibus  melior  sagitlis. 

Fecunda  culpae  saveula  uuptias 
rrimura  inquinavere,  et  genus,  et  domos  ; 
Hoc  fonte  derivnta  clades 

In  patriam  populumque  fluxit. 

Motus  doceri  gaudet  Ionicos 
Matura  virgo,  irtibus  ; 

Jam  nunc  et  inccstos  amores 
lie  tenero  meditatur  ungui. 


ODES  OP  HORA 

ODK  HI.  6. 


109 


Soon  they  debauch  n  younger  race, 
BBabaad'a  face 
forbid  to  I 
When  lata  botm  the  light 

Hi   in  Ins  dip.,  on»  still, 

While  they  panne  their  tchenu  •  <>(  ill, 
hen  li  gold  <  nongb,  no)  1  hoice — 

tin  Ot  tr.ulcr,  wbOM  ■ 

miiii  -m  li  me; 

The  inrii  tli.it  mil  1  |.n  a  •'  king, 
Ami  greet  Antiochai  withstood, 

Ami  stained  the  seas  with  I'lim.    1.1 1. 

That  was  a  race  whose  rutic  band 
Turned  up  the  '"<■  l.iuil, 

Whoee  mother!  ml  them  to  tin-  field 

With  axes  for  their  arms  to  wield, 

Ami  imnintaiii  forests  feel  their  blow*, 
Willie  (he  hot  sun  with  trdor  gli 

TBI  ereniag  ihadet  bring  reel  to  nil, 

Ami  yekr  :  led  ox,  n  l.ill. 

Bed  change  the  I 

.  th, in  tin 

i  than  th.  'iiid, 

Worse  di. in  om  ■  behind 


Max  junior?*  qu  'eroa 

Inter  m.irili  til. 

:•!  Ilo II  BSI 

Sun 

■ 
•  •r  eangnine  I "ui 
i'\  n  bttmque  et  in. 
Anliochmn,  llannil 

.. 

Veniare  glcboa,  et  m. 

I  .irt.itriiiin  tirisoa. 

••  fustes,  nol  ul.i  moiitium 
Mul.iret  uinlii  . 

,  anil,  um 

Tempo!  agena  ■bennti  ■  mm. 

Ii.iiiinosa  ijui.l  noii  immiimi!  .! 

'it 

nroa 
::i  vitioeion 


no 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


Ode  hi.  7. 


TO  ASTERIA. 


Thirty-two  lines,  stanzas. 


In  this  graceful  effusion  Horace  assists  Asteria  by  exposing  Enipeus  and 
making  his  "  plaintive  strain  "  ridiculous.  The  danger  was  that,  after  a  year,  in 
the  absence  of  Gyges,  she  might  obtain  separation  according  to  Roman  law,  and 
become  the  wife  of  Knipeus— a  thing  always  regarded  as  objectionable  among  the 
lietter  classes,  ami  which  Horace  sought  to  prevent.  Spring  will  bring  Gyges 
back  to  you.  He  lias  been  greatly  tempted,  but  is  true  to  you— he  true  to  him. 
The  finished  diction  of  the  ode  has  been  much  admired.  Probable  date  25  B.C. 
Francis  and  Lytton  preserve  stanzas  and  lines.  Martin  (of  easy  rhvthm)  has 
forty-eight  lines. 


Why  is  fair  Aslena  sail  } 

Spring's  soft  winds  will  breathe  once  more 
Gyges  bringing,  constant,  glad. 

Laden  with  Rithynian  store. 

1U-  by  baleful  Capra  driven 

To  Kpirus'  sheltering  coast, 
Mourns  the  chill  and  wintry  heaven, — 

Most  of  all  thy  presence  lost. 

Yet  his  hostess  Chloe  fair 

Tempts  him  in  a  thousand  way--, 

Loving  messages  declare 

Hon  she  sighs  thro'  wretched  days, 

How  a  woman's  anger  raved. 

When  Pellerophon  accused 
Scarce  from  PlOttUS1  ire  was  saved — 

Woman'-  lore  had  been  refused, 

What  chaste  Peleus  once  befell 
Thro'  a  woman's  vengeful  wrath — 

Thus  the  stories  which  they  tell 
Lead  astray  from  honor's  path. 

•rn  by  the  sea, 
So  he  listens  true  of  heart. 

1  Bnipeos  share  in  thee 
More  than  just  and  rightful  part? 

True,  unrivalled  he  has  stood, 

Skill  is  his  to  guide  the  steed. 
Strength  to  cleave  the  Tiber's  flood 

When  it  bends  the  Tuscan  reed. 

Close  thy  house  at  evening  hour, 

List  not  to  his  plaintive  strain, 
Clothe  thy  heart  with  steely  power, 

Deaf  though  called  and  called  again. 


Quid  fles,  Astene,  quern  tibi  caudidi 
Primo  restituent  vere  Favonii, 
Thyna  merce  beatum, 
Constantis  puvenum  fide, 

Gygen  ?     Ille  Notis  actus  ad  Oricum 
Post  insana  Capra-  lidera,  frigidas 
us  non  sine  multis 
Insomnis  lacrimis  agit. 

Alqui  solliciue  nuntius  hospiue, 
Suspinue  Chlocn,  et  miseram  tuis 
•is  ignibus  uri, 
Tentat  mille  vafer  modis. 

it  Prelum  mulier  perfida  crednlnai 

Palais  impulerit  crimiuihus,  nimis 
to  lullerophonti 
M  iturare  necem,  refert. 

N arrat  pane  datum  Pelea  Tartaro, 

nesaain  HippolyU-ndum  fugit  abstinens; 
It  peccare  doc 

I'allax  histories  movet  ; 

lnistra  ;  nam  scopulis  surdior  Icart 
Voces  audit  adhuc  integer.     At,  tibi 
Ne  vicinus  I'.nipcus 

I'lu-,  justo  placeat,  cave  : 

Quamvis  non  alius  flectere  equum  scieas 
-  conspicitur  gramine  Martio, 
Nee  quisquam  citus  aequc 
Tusco  denatat  alveo. 

Prima  nocte  domum  claude  ;  neque  in  vias 
Sub  cantu  querulae  despice  tibiae  ; 
Bt  te  s»pe  vocanti 
Duram  difficilis  mane. 


ODES  <>/■  HORACE. 


1 1 1 


TO   MAECENAS. 


Tw.-ir  tanaaa, 


II'. race  believed  in  what  we  call  Providentia 
fr"!ii  the  falling  tree  (Ode  n.   13)  t"  '  to  Paunus  to  the  Mows,  and  ii 

appears  from  this  lyric  that  he  had  mule  the  fir-t  of  March  an  anniveraary  in 
connection  with  this  event,  aacrificing  <"i  that  daj 

in-,  protector.  In  giving  expression  to  religions  feeling,  be  would,  of  course  do  so 
through  the  rites  and  forms  around  him.  He  Invites  Maecenas,  left  In  charge  of 
the  >  Ity  during  the  absence  <>f  Augustus  in  the  Bast,  to  leave  hi  1  spend 

.v  hours  s1  Tibur  In  commemoration  of  H  escape  si  -red  to. 

Th.  i  the  fifth  and  sixth  stanza  thedati  .>or 

21  b.c.    Prands  adds  two  lines,  while  Lytton  and  Martin  are  in  twenty-eight  lines. 


Man  Ii  .'..in-,  have  come,  my  wifeless  hill 

ked  »itli  Bowi  fall 

1  rot  fitted,  mi  titan  lie 

;  niri  whoM  Ban 


M  ■■■'  quid  again  KjI. 

Quid  vi-lint  lie  iris 

Plena,  miraris,  p 

[to, 


Learned  in  the  «  ind  Rome, 

Yet  kniiw'-.!  thou  not  whence  tin-,  baa  .  ome, 
t~  .111.1  goal  "i  snowy  white, 
. .  bui  vowed  « Itb  bolj  rtte, 

r  in  me, 
Tin-  daj  1  'srapi  <1  the  falling  I  • 

red  thon  -.hilt  quaff, 
And  sealed  when  Tullus  in.r,  the  staff 

A  hundred  cuj  ike, 

Tliv  friend  wai  saved  and  Cot  bia  take 
The  lamps  sh.iil  greet  the  morning  linht, 
And  noise  ni'l  clamor  t.,U.<-  their  flight 

Send  1  fi  a  Rome, 

11  mil  kinds  1I1  1  one, 

The  de  now  threats  in  vain, 

kindred  blood  ids  arms  that]  stain. 

■  on  Spanish  thi 

irian  foes  shall  tei  aa  mi 
The  Scythiani  without  battle  yield, 
And  leave  with  loosened  bow  tin-  field, 

.    thin  awhile  tliv  die. id  of  harm, 

r  thy  too  much  cai         b  inn, 

■  ow  the  eji!s  tint  glad  houn  bring, 
1  tbe  windi  ii; 


Voreram  dulcea  epulis  et  album 

I.iheri)  cuprum,  pr. .|n-  funer  r 
Arl...n  .  ictu. 

II..  .In  s  .nun,  1,  dew 

Corticem  adatrictum  pi  e  demovebit 

Amphora   fiimum  biberc  instil 

nle  Tullo. 

Slime,  M.i-eenus. 

Sospiti .  centum,  et  «  mas 

Clamor  et 
Mute  civile*  in] 
ftfedui  in  1  luctuatJa 

•mis  ; 
Bervit  His]. .mi    veins  hi    ' 

Cantaber,  tei  1  domitui  c  1 

Jam  Scytha  lnxonicditatitur  orcu 

i 

Negli  '>rrt 

priv.itns  niinii:' 
Dona  pra  seiitis  cap 
I.iti" 


1 1. 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


Ode  in.  9. 


TO  LYDIA.     RECONCILIATION.         Twenty-four  lines,  stanzas. 


Some  editors  entitle  the  ode,  The  Reconciliation.  An  inspection  of  the 
lyric  will  justify  this  title,  and  show  that  a  consummation  is  reached  which  this 
word  would  happily  express.  As  it  is  the  fourth  and  last  ode  addressed  to  this 
name,  it  would  seem  to  be  the  end  of  a  series  of  lyrics  to  Lydia,  called  forth  by 
the  circumstances  of  her  life.  There  must  be  connected  with  the  case  some  inter- 
esting  history,  the  nature  of  which  can  be  with  us  now  only  a  matter  of  conjecture. 
In  the  three  preceding  odes,  to  the  notes  of  which  the  reader  is  referred,  it  is  evi- 
dent that  Horace  is  seeking  to  save  Lydia  from  some  of  the  evil  consequences 
toward  which  she  was  tending.  In  this  lyric,  as  in  the  odes  to  Pyrrha,  to  Chloe, 
to  Lyde,  and  to  others,  he  speaks  not  for  himself,  but  for  some  mutual  friend. 
Lydia  returns  to  a  former  admirer,  and  Horace  writes  the  dialogue  ode  with  his 
usual  elegance  <>f  wit  and  diction.  We  think  this  to  be  its  true  and  natural 
explanation.  The  date  is  uncertain,  probably  22  B.C.  Scaliger  is  said  to  have 
admired  this  ode  neatly.  It  lias  received  many  translations,  among  which  we 
find  one  from  Bishop  Atterbury,  one  by  H.  Matthews,  one  1>\  Charles  Badham, 
one  attributed  to  Gladstone,  and  several  without  names.  None  of  these  surpass 
the  elegant  translation  of  Martin,  in  twenty-four  lines.  Francis  (very  smooth) 
strangely  adds  two  lines.     Lyttou  retains  stanzas  and  lines. 


While  my  love  was  all  to  thee, 
Anil  no  favored  youth  had  pressed 

Form  as  fair  as  fair  can  be, 

Persian  kiu«  lived  not  so  blessed. 

While  yon  burn  for  ine  aloue, 

Not  on  Chloe  smile  so  bland, 
I.ydia's  name  in  verse  enthrone, 

Roman  Ilia  not  so  grand. 

Thracian  Chloe  rules  me  now. 

Skilled  to  wake  the  har;  -train. 

To  the  stroke  of  death  I  'd  bow. 

So  my  darling  girl  remain. 

Burns  my  heart  with  passion's  fire, 
Thurian  Calais  wakes  my  pain, 

Twice  for  him  I  would  expire, 
So  my  darling  boy  remain. 

What  if  now  our  former  love 
Join  our  severed  hearts  once  more, 

Chloe  fair  no  longer  move, 
Lydia's  charms  my  soul  adore. 

Fairer  he  than  evening's  star, 
Stormier  thou  than  Adria's  sea, 

Than  the  corkwood  lighter  far, 
Yet  I  '11  live  and  die  with  thee. 


Donee  gr.  :il>i, 

Nee  quiaqnam  i».ti.,r  bracbia  Candidas 
Cervici  juv. 

iruin  vigui  rege  beatior. 

Donee  non  alia  magis 

Arsi  I  rat  Lydia  post  Chloen  ; 

Multi  Lydia  oominu 

R0111111111  vigai  clarior  Ilia. 

Me  nunc  Thressn  Chloe  regit, 
Dulces  docta  modos,  et  cithara.-  sciens  ; 

Pit)  qua  non  nictuam  mori, 

Si  parcent  animae  fata  suptrstiti. 

Me  torret  face  inutua 
Thurini  Calais  filius  Ornyti  ; 

quo  bis  patiar  mori, 
Si  parcent  puero  fata  superstiu. 

Quid,  si  prisca  redit  Venus, 

Diductosque  jugo  cogit  aeneo? 
Si  flava  excutitur  Chloe, 

Rejectaeque  patet  janua-  Lydia;  ? 

Quanquara  sidere  pulchrior 

Ille  est,  tu  levior  cortice,  et  improbo 
Iracundior  Adria  ; 

Tecum  vivere  amem,  tecum  obeam  libens, 


ODES  OF  IIOR. 


"3 


III.)     III.    10. 


TO  LYCE. 


Twenty  tines,  utmnxaa. 


Unlike  the  I,  iderv.  rj,  the  lady  to  whom  thia  nam  n,  aaapp 

from  this  lyi;  to  have  been  of  .  t  i  <  >  1 1  in  society.     It  i 

much  like  tli:it  of  Aateria  of  the  eighth  •  bis  l«>ok      Her  husband 

ent,  but,  unlike  the  faithful  Gyges  ol  that  lyric,  was  hbe  to  I.ycc.    Certain 

persona  aware  of  tin-.,  are  hovering  around  her  dwelling  with  wcrenadca     The 

■MiK- ami  ridicnleof  the  lerenaders  would  be  of  service  to  Lyoe,  and  Horace. 

a  maii\  ol  of  them,  making  him  complain  of  the  wind 

ami  cold  without,  ami  ofher  litter  indifference  within — a  thing  certainly  not  to  the 

lad'  lit.    We  should  understand  that  Horace  did  not  engage  in  ab 

demonstrations  of  this  kind,  scarcely  reputable  with  the  better  classes,  and   not  in 

ping  with  the  position  of  the  The  date  of  the  odi 

prol  b.(      Pranda  and  Martin  retain  stanzaa  and  lini  i.ytton — 

the  last  smooth  and  of  line  diction. 


Ii  I. mi-  drank  of  Tanais'  stream, 
A  win-  whi  n  cam, 

•  ■  would  close  ha  cruel  door, 
An.l  leave  me  to  the  North  wind's  rt 

,nK  gate,  and  whistling  ).■.■■■ 
:-..  to  the  windi  thai 

10  I  TOUT  mansion  ;  deep  -nous  lie 

th  the  winter's  sU\. 

Abjure  tli\  pride  leal  Venus  Brown, 

hangeful  Fortune's  wheel  run  down 
n  birth,  thou  vi  tree  i  hm  be 
ild  and  stem  Penelope. 

nor  praj  a  ^  I  in  move, 

Nor  the  sail  pallor  born  of  Un 
Thy  husband  Use,  thou  left  alone, 

Nor  songs  nor  siy;hs  thou  deign'st  to  own 

Unyielding  as  the  rigid  onk, 

pent'l  stroke, 
re  thy  Ioiik  worn  m  i>are 

The  -iou\  porch  and  wintry  air. 


Bxtremum  Tannin  si  biberea,  I. 

n  asperas 

Mini  ante  foti  s  ohjieere  m  col « 
I'lorares  Aijiiiloini 

Ainlis  cmo  strepitu  janua,  quo  n 
Inter  ptih  lira  satum  I 

Vent 

l'uro  n limine  Jupit- 

[ngratam  Venerl  pone  supcrbiam, 

.  urrentc  retro  funis  cat  ro 
Sim  te  Penelopen  difficQem  procU 

Tvrrhcuus  genuit  pcrens. 

<i  qnamTil  ncque  te  munera,  ncc  pr 
la  pallor  nmantiuin. 
If  Pieria  pellice  sau 

Curvat  .  rapplii 

Ids  uiollior  .i-sculo, 

Inmm  milior  angnfoi 
lestis  patiens  la' 


114 


ODES  (>F  HORACE. 


Ode  hi.  ii. 


TO  LYDE 


Fifty-two  lines,  stanzas. 


Some  editions  have  "To  Mercury  "  and  some  "  To  the  Lyre,"  since  these  are 
invoked  in  the  ode,  which  is,  however,  addressed  to  Lyde.  She  seems  to  have 
been  a  young  lady  of  good  position  in  society,  and  of  fine  culture,  and  our  bard 
felt  desirous  of  "  gracefully  reaching  a  case  "  like  that  of  Chloe,  in  which  a  great 
deal  of  interest  was  felt  by  himself  and  by  others.  Lyde  ought  now  to  enter  into 
the  life  around  her,  and  the  poet  asks  Mercury  and  the  Lyre  to  inspire  something 
thai  shall  reach  her  soul,  playfully  threatening  her  with  the  punishments  of  Hades 
if  she  remains  obdurate.  The  ode  weaves  into  itself  the  traditions  of  Aiuphion  and 
of  Orpheus,  and  tells  beautifully  the  story  of  the  daughters  of  Danaus.  The  date 
is  uncertain — as  late  probably  as  23  or  22  B.C.  So  fine  an  ode  is  worthy  of  more 
tran.Mations  than  we  have  found. 

Lytton  (very  smooth  |  preserves  lines  and  stanzas.  Francis  arranges  in  coup- 
lets (eights  and  tens),  addiug  four  lines.  Martin  retains  stanzas,  is  in  tens  ( elegiac), 
and  of  fine  diction. 


God  of  Amphion's  sounding  lyre. 
Rocks  and  stones  thou  didst  inspire  ; 
TIh.u  my  harp,  once  voiceless  shell, 
Taught  thy  seven-fold  chord  to  swell, 

Pleasing  now  in  skilful  hand 
Banquet-halls  and  temple*  grand, 
Say,  ()  say,  what  tender  strain 
Place  in  Lyde's  ear  shall  gain  ? 

Willi  as  Blly  in  the  fields, 
Scarcely  to  a  touch  she  yields. 
From  th'  approach  of  man  she  flies, 
For  no  lover  yet  she  sighs. 

Thou  canst  make  fierce  tigers  mild, 
Tli"U  canst  lame  the  forest  wild, 
the  sire. mis  as  on  they  rave, 
Soothe  the  dog  of  Stygian  wave, 

Charm  the  list'ning  snakes  that  spread 
Furious  forms  to  guard  his  head. 
Cause  to  cease  the  venomed  flow 
From  his  threc-tougued  jaws  below  ; 

Ixion  smiles  upon  his  wheel, 
Nor  his  pains  does  Tityon  feel, 
Danaus'  daughters  rest  awhile, 
Numbers  sweet  their  toils  beguile. 


Mercuri,  nam  te  docilis  magristro 
llavit  amphion  lapidea  canendo, 

Tuque,  Testudo,  reao  iem 

Callida  nervis, 

Nee  loquax  olim  neque  grata,  nunc  et 
Divitum  mensis  et  arnica  templis  ; 
Die  modos,  Lyde  quibus  ohstinatas 
Applicet  1 

Qua;,  velllt  latis  equa  trima  catupis, 
Ludit  exultim,  metnitqne  tangi, 
Nuptiarum  expers,  et  adhuc  protcrvo 
Cruda  inarito. 

Tu  potes  tigres  cotniteaqne  silvas 
Ducere,  et  rivos  celeres  morari, 
Ceaait  immanis  tibi  blandienti 
Janitor  aula-, 

Cerberus,  quamvis  furiale  centum 
Muniant  angues  caput  ejus,  atque 
Spiritus  tetex  aanieaqne  manet 
Ore  trilingui. 

Quin  et  Ixion  Tityosque  vultu 
Risit  invito  ;  stetit  urua  paulum 
Sicca,  dutn  grato  Danai  puellas 
Carmine  mulces. 


ODES  OP  HORACE. 


1 1 


Ol.l     III.    n. 


Let  fair  l,y<le  heat  tin   | 

Sutleriil  in  UlOM  Stygian  pleiBI — 

Always  filling    ninTIr  ■  ti 
Ores  tboagn  i  ■ 

Crnd  virgin*  meet  their  I 

Impious  tbey,  hard-hearted  mnida, 
Striking  v.  ith  th<  n  sti .  lj  blade*, 

One  alone  could  worthj  I  a 

Grandly  false  (die  yi- -1.1-.  to 

Kobli  11  have  their  meed. 

Future  ages  mark  the  deed 

••  Ri-  sin-  wtaiapen  low, 

"  Lest  some  lum  liiioui.  deadlj  Mow 
Bodices  all  ep  thai]  bring  to  tliec, 
Perjured  fatbi  i  Bee  ; 

As  the  1 1 •  > 1 1  ti  .us  the  hurt, 

rhi )  will  teai  thy  Umba apart, 

Bofti  r  in  my  ton!  than  they, 

l  loon  H"'  ■  iree  thy  stay. 

■  roe!  chaini  mv  limbs  shall  »  i 
Pitying  thee  my  heart's  beat  rare, 
Borne  from  this  mj  native  land, 

lip  desert  saml. 

i...  where  winds  shall  mA  thy  feet, 
Go  while  night  and  love  permit, 

:  iimil  memories  of  my  'loom, 
Grave  the  story  on  my  tomb." 


Andiat  I.ydc  scelus  atqne  notaa 
Virginnm  ]  Inane  huipb.i- 

Dolinm  fundo  pcreuiitia  imo, 
tone  fata, 

Quae  manent  culpa*  etiam  soli  Oreo. 
Impia  ,  ii. mi  quid  potoere  majne? 
ImjiiiC  sponsos  ]>otucre  .Inn, 

Perdere  fcrro. 

Una  dc  mnltis,  face  nuptiali 

rjnmm  fuit  in  parentem 

Splcudldi-  melid.ix,  it  in  ,.miu- 

Nobilis  arrom, 

"Surge,"  (jii.e  dixit  juvi-ni  marito, 
"Surge,  ne  Inngus  tihi  aotnnna,  unde 
.\'>n  times,  detni  ;  socerum  et  xcelcstas 

F.dh-  snr. 

.  velut  nncta;  vitnlOS 
Singnloa,  cheu  !  lncerant.     BgO,  illi* 
Mollior,  nee  te  prinm,  m-que  i 
Claustra  teiicbo. 

Me  pater  atevia  oncret  cateins. 
Quod  viro  clemi 

Me  vcl  extremes  NmnJdaxnm  in  agros 
Classc  re!' 

I,  |>c<lc«  quo  te  rapiunt  ct 

Dnm  favet  HI  i  t  \  •  aw  :   I  K  .undo 

Online;  <t  noatri  memoiei 

Scalpe  querelam." 


1,6  ODES  OF  HORACE. 


Odk  m.   12.  TO  NEOBULE.  Ten  equal  lines. 

This  ode  stands  alone  in  its  metre,  and  has  been  the  occasion  of  discussion 
among  the  editors  as  to  its  proper  shape.  Some  arrange  it  in  three  stanzas  of  four 
lines  each,  as  Orelli  and  Yonge.  Others  make  four  stanzas  of  three  lines  each,  as 
Lytton  twelve  lines,  yet  differing  from  the  Delphiu  editors  who  also  arrange  as  an 
ode  of  twelve  lines.  We  follow  those  editions  which  present  the  lyric  asof  ten  equal 
lines,  each  containing  sixteen  syllables,  using  in  our  translation  a  somewhat  longer 
line  than  is  customary  with  us.  Nothing  is  known  of  Neobule  outside  of  this  ode. 
It  seems  to  be  an  expression  of  sympathy  with  a  young  female  friend,  who  had 
become  interested  in  a  youth  not  unworthy  of  her.  She  was  opposed  by  her  uncle, 
who  was  probably  her  legal  guardian.  Such  an  ode  might  assist  Neobule  materi- 
ally, by  bringing  to  the  notice  of  others  the  conduct  of  the  uncle,  and  the  merits 
of  the  young  man,  thus  using  the  power  of  public  opinion.  The  date  is  not  later 
than  24  B.C.  Francis  adds  six  lines.  Martin  arranges  in  thirty  short  lines.  Lyt- 
ton (,in  four  three-line  stanzas)  treats  the  ode  as  a  soliloquy  of  Neobule. 


'T  is  woe  indeed  to  feel  love's  shafts,  nor  yield  thee  to  their  power. 

Nor  yet  with  Bacchus'  tempered  draughts,  to  chase  the  cares  that  lower  ; 

Thy  guardian  uncle  frowns  and  storms,  while  Venus'  winged  Boy, 

And  not  Minerva's  skilful  forms,  thy  heart  and  soul  employ, 

For  Hebrus  from  Lipari'l  coast  is  Neobulc's  dream, 

Whose  athlete  form  new  grace  shall  boast,  when  laved  in  Tiber's  stream. 

Bellcrophon  himself  rode  not,  a  better,  braver  knight, 

Nor  sad  defeat  was  e'er  his  lot  in  race  or  gauntlet  fight, 

The  flying  deer  shall  dread  his  darts,  and  yield  the  eager  chase. 

And  the  swift  lx>ar  his  cunning  starts,  he  conquers  in  the  race. 

Miserarum  est,  neque  Amori  dare  ludum,  neqtlC  dulci 
Mala  vino  lavcre  ;  aut  exanimari  metuentes 
Patru;e  verbera  linguae.     Tibi  qualum  Cytherese 
Puer  ales,  tibi  telas,  operosxque  Minerv;e 
Stadium  aufert,  Neobule,  Liparei  nitor  Hebri, 
Simul  unctos  Tiberinis  humeros  lavit  in  undis, 
ies  ipso  melior  Uellerophonte,  neque  pugno 
Neque  segni  pede  victus  ;  catus  idem  per  apertum 
Fugientes  agitato  grege  cervos  jaculari,  et 
Celer  alto  latitautem  fruiiceto  excipere  aprum. 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


>7 


•  >I>F.  III.    I  J. 


TO  THE   FOUNTAIN  BANDUSIA. 


Sixteen  lim 


'Phis  iH-.iutiful    little  ode  has  furnished  occasion   l»r  much 
•tit',      Borne  authorku is  (Ordli  and  M.u  l< '.mo  place  the  fountain  in  Abulia, 
imt  i  u  from  Venturis  the  birthplace  of  Horace,  connecting  it  with  tin-  Annan 
distance  of  about  one  bandied  miles  from  the  Sabine  Gum.    T<>  "tin  is  this  app 

i.u  away,  since  he  could  l>ut  rarely  visit  it.  These,  therefore  (Tate,  Acton, 
and  Chapuj  I,  place  the  fountain  on  the  Sabine  Gun,  its  waters  from  some  trii>u- 
tarv  of  the  Digentia  which  bordered  the  poet's  [and,  .m<l  which  be  could  easily 

li  lor  the  sacrifice  of  "  to  morrow  "  (CtaS,  stan/a  first).  BanduSU  wis  proba- 
bly the  name  both  of  the  fountain  and  >>f  the  presiding  Nymph.     The  date  would 

be   is  late  as  36  "r  25  B.C. — when  there  was  "  fame  "  to  give. 

Among  the  translations  we  notice  the  following  :  J.  Wharton,  1776  (smooth, 
without  rhyme),  adds  four  lines.    James  Beattie  (finely  written)  adds  twelve  ha 

house,  1805,  adds  two  lines.     Lytton  and  Martin  preserve  stanzas  and  In. 
Pran<  is  1  verj  amootb  I  adds  four  lim 


iiaii' lusi.i  lair,  tlmii  >;las»  more  I 

Worth;  oi"  wini-  111,1  Bon 

To-morrow  yi.-l.ls  In, in   teeming  fields 
A  kid  fur  thy  tweet  bowers. 

Tlii-  horns  that  swell,  his  future  tell 

1  >i  l,,\,-  an,!  battle,  vain  — 
Poured  out  to  thee,  hi^h  destiny, 

I  lis  Mood  thy  rills  shall  stain. 

The  boning  rays  ,  ,f  Mimnu-r  days 
Vouch  DOt  thy  shady  brink, 

win  ii-  wearied  i>\.  and  panting  flock* 

I  H'Ih  icnis  ooolaeai  'lrink 

Sweet  I'mint,  thy  name  goei  down  to  fame, 

Thy  matting  oaks  my  lay. 
And  rocky  sr.mis  with  babbling  streams 

That  pour  the  livelong  day. 


1  >  font  Bandturi  1  lior  vitro, 

Dull  i  digue  mi  rn,  non  sine  Bocibna, 

do, 
Cm  fnnis  tmgida  •  ornibus 

Primii  1 1  Venereal  et  proalla  dentinal ; 

l-'riislra  ;  nam  gefidoj  inficiet  tibi 
Rubro  sanguine  rivoa 
Lascivi  soboles  ((regis. 

Tell  '  rox  horn  Cnnirul.v 

;   tu  fri^us  amabiU 

.  fomace  I 

Pi  1  lies,  ct  pecori  vago. 

nobflimn  tu  quorjiic  fniltiuin, 
Mi    li,  elite  1  avis  hnpoaitam  ilirern 
Saxis,  mule  loquaccs 
I.Miiplia-  disiliunt  tun. 


u8 


ODES  01-  HORACE. 


ODK  III.    14. 


:C   THE    ROMANS. 


Twenty-eight  lines,  stanzas. 


The  return  of  Augustus  from  his  Spanish  expedition  in  the  eighth  year  of  his 
reign,  24  B.C.,  was  a  joyful  and  an  important  occasion,  and  the  wife  and  the  sister 
of  the  Emperor,  and  those  who  had  husbands  and  sons  returned  from  the  wars. 
and  indeed  all  are  call  d  upon  to  give  thanks  to  the  Gods  for  these  things,  and  for 
the  peace  and  order  that  were  settling  down  upon  the  empire.  All  that  portion 
of  the  ode  that  relates  to  the  public  part  of  the  celebration  possesses  much  lyrical 
beauty,  and  from  tl  tnzas  we  learn  that  Horace  was  to  celebrate  the 

occasion  in  a  quiet  wi\  at  home.  The  date  is  of  course  24  B.C.  Francis  adds 
fourteen  lines.  Martin  (very  smooth)  adds  eight,  while  Lytton  renders  in  tweuty- 
eight  lin- 


T  was  said,  O  People,  Caesar  sought 
Laurels  by  death  not  dearly  bought — 
Like  Hercule*  .1  conqueror  found, 
He  comes  from  Spain  with  victory  crowned. 

O  wife  of  him  who  peerless  stands, 
Thank  the  just  Gods  with  generous  bands; 
Thou,  sister  of  our  nation's  boast, 
Devoutly  lead  the  suppliant  host. 

Mothers  of  sons  that  safe  return, 
Let  gTateful  flames  on  altars  burn  ; 
Ye  youths  and  maidens,  fillets  bind. 
And  fling  ill  omens  to  the  wind. 

This  day,  a  festal  day  to  me, 
Shall  end  dark  cares— nor  land  nor  sea 
While  Ca-sar  reigns  shall  tumult  know, 
Nor  violence  deal  her  fatal  blow. 

Come,  boy,  perfumes  and  chnplets  bear, 
And  wine  that  knew  the  M.:rsian  war, 
If  any  cask  escaped  the  hands 
Of  Spartacus'  marauding  baud-. 

Neaera  with  her  lyre  be  fnund. 
Her  hair  with  myrrh  in  knots  be  lxmnd, 
Should  surly  porters  cause  delay, 
Kesent  it  not  but  haste  amy 

(.ray  hairs  tame  down  the  love  of  strife, 
The  spirits  sink  with  length'ning  life, 
This  scarce  my  youthful  blood  could  bear, 
When  Plancus  filled  the  Consul's  chair. 


llerculis  ritu  modo  dictus,  0  Plebt, 
Morte  venalem  petiisse  laurum, 
Caesar  Hispana  repetit  Penates 
Victor  ab  ora. 

t'nico  gaudens  mulier  marito 
Prodeat,  justis  opcrata  sacris  ; 
It  snror  clari  ducis,  et  decorae 
Supplice  vitta 

Yirginum  matres,  juveuunujuc  nuper 
Sospitum.     Vos,  O  pueri,  et  puellse 
Inn  viruin  experta-,  male  oiuinatis 
Parcite  verbis. 

lin  dies  vere  mini  festus  atras 
Kximet  curas  ;  ego  nee  tumnltuni, 
Nee  mori  per  vim  metuam,  tenente 
Ca-sare  terras. 

I,  pete  unguentum,  pner,  et  coronas, 

lam  Hard  memorem  duelli, 
Spartacum  si  qua  potuit  vagantem 
Fallere  testa. 

I)ic  et  argutae  properet  Neara- 
Myrrhcum  nodo  cohibere  criuem  ; 
Si  per  in  visum  mora  janitorem 
Fiet,  abito. 

Lenit  albescens  animos  capillus 
I.itiuin  et  rixa-  cupidos  protervae  ; 
Non  ego  hoc  ferrem,  calidus  juventa, 
Consult-  Planco. 


ODES  OF  HOKAL  E. 


ng 


Our   in 


TO   CHLORIS. 


nplets. 


What  could  inspire  this  !•  ri<   regarded  mi  an  Imitatioii,  without 

I..I  ■  tot  conceive.    Wecan.howi  ditasaii 

ting  evil,     [n  ode*  of  this  kind,  wh  re  the  real  cl  r  of  the  pel 

addressed  i    so  sharply  drawn,  ft  Lb  natural  tosu]  meant  to  i 

good  servia  to  others  by  these  strongly  painted  picl  md  this  is  their  true 

Sanation.    Circnmstances  unknown  to  us  may  have  given  to  the  lyric  a  social 
and  moral  value  which  wi  ciat      Some  evils  might  1  din  this 

way,  which  would  l«-  inaccessible  1>\  any  other,  and  this  -.tiii  might  •■' 

Chloris  the  '  wife  of  1  The  date  is  unknown— pro! 

;is  !  ,  hi.     Frauds  preserves  tin-  couplel  form  in  Bixteen  Lin  rtin 

in  stanzas,  adding  four  lines.     Both  yield  we  think  somewhat  in  diction 

In  Uytton  (also  in  Stanzas),  Who  is  in  sixteen  liir 


1 1  wife  "i  [byena,  iomc  bound 

To  yon  base  i  ■  1<1  '»•  found  ; 

Brought  by  \"Ur  |g|    to  ■  1 »  .it  1»  so  nenr, 

Mingle  no  more  with  virgins  '■ 

Ljke  'i  dark  clond  "mid  itan  on  high, 

ding  its  blackneaa  mi  tb< 
What  maj  become  you  danghti  r  well, 
Of  Chlnris  't  wen  ii  ihame  to  teO  . 
Bhe  in  iv  the  wOd  |ihii  i  — Inn  l 
With  timbrel's  clash  the  stri  tread; 

Ami  show  -though  Nothtu  ■uni»— 

The  passion  (hat  within  ber  bnmi 
l. mill. in  looms  befit  yon  will. 
Not  frusta  where  barpt  their  mnaic  rwell, 
Anil  wreat 
Anil  eaaki  di  dn<  ■  !  to  tin-  very  lcc«. 


pauperis  Ibyci, 
Tandem  nequlllie  fi^c  modum  ruas( 
pie  laborlbna ; 

in-  ranerl 

later  linlcrr  vii. 

it  iteUia  nebnlam  spar^crc  mtnlidU. 
Noii  -i  quiil  l'holocn 

Bt  bt,  C'lilori,  dcect  ;  filia  rcrttu* 
Bxpttgnai  juvi-num  ilomoa, 

I'ulso  Thyias  uti  <  oncha  tymiuino. 
Ilium  co^it  amor  Nothi 

Lasciva-  similrm  htdere  •  rpn 
iv  lane  prope  nobUem 

TonME  Limn. mi.  non  cither!  .  •!<  rent. 
Nee  Boa  purpureas  roaae, 

N'cc  poll  vctul  •  »ili. 


120 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


Ode  m.  16. 


TO   MAECENAS. 


Forty-four  lines,  stanzas. 


This  ode  belongs  to  the  class  described  in  the  note  to  this  book,  as  designed 
to  aid  in  the  social  and  moral  reforms  instituted  by  Augustus,  thus  making  the 
date  from  29  to  26  B.C.  The  bard  weaves  into  the  lyric  as  from  a  sort  of  text,  the 
story  of  Dame  and  the  brazen  tower,  referring  to  well-known  historical  facts,  which 
show  the  power  of  gold  over  men.  The  fact  that  Maecenas  remained  in  his  rank 
as  a  "  Knight"  is  sympathizing!?  alluded  to  in  the  fifth  stanza.  His  own  mod- 
erate condition  of  life  is  dwelt  upon  with  great  beauty  of  thought  and  diction. 
Samuel  Jay's  paraphrase,  1720  (well  written),  adds  thirty -six  lines.  Francis  (no 
stanzas)  adds  eight  lines,  while  Martin  preserves  stanzas  and  lines,  as  also  Lyttou. 


Shut  within  the  brazen  tower. 
Doors  of  matchless  strength  and  power, 
Sleepless  dogs,  strict  watch  and  ward, 
Who  shall  pass  the  maiden's  guard — 

Trembling  father,  dost  thou  see, 
Jove  and  Yinus  laugh  at  thee ; 
Golden  bribe  shall  find  the  way 
Safe  and  open  night  and  day. 

Gold  walks  with  the  sentinel. 
Strikes  thro'  walls  with  How  as  fell 
As  the  lightning's. — Arrive  wife 
Gold-bought,  gave  the  Augur's  life. 

City  gates  it  open  flings, 
Gold  subdued  the  rival  kings, 
Not  the  man  of  Maredon, 
Gold  our  Roman  leaders  won. 

Cares  on  growing  riches  wait, 
Thirst  for  more  our  certain  fate, 
And  Maecenas,  Knight,  I  dread, 
Liftiug  too  conspicuous  head. 

On  the  man  who  self  denies, 
Blessings  fall  from  kindly  skies ; 
Poor  I  camp  among  the  poor, 
Exiled  from  the  rich  man's  door. 

Grander  on  my  narrower  soil, 
Than  if  hard  Apulian  toil 
Filled  my  barns  from  Ceres'  floors, 
Needv  'mid  the  treasured  stores. 


Inclusam  Danaen  turns  aenea, 
Robustaeque  fores,  et  vigilum  i-anuni 
Tristes  excnbUE  munk-ranl  satis 
N'octurnis  ab  adulteris, 

Si  non  Acrisium,  virginis  abditae 
Custodem  pavidum,  Jupiter  et  Venus 
Risissent ;  fore  enini  tiitum  iter  et  patens 
Converso  in  pretium  dco. 

Annuo  per  medios  ire  satellites, 
Et  perrumpere  amat  saxa  potentius 
Ictu  fulmineo.     Concidit  auguris 
:vi  domus,  ob  lucrum 

Demersa  exitio.     Diffidit  urbium 
Portas  vir  Macedo,  et  subruit  x-mulos 
Reges  muneribus.     Munera  navium 
Saevos  illaqucanl  duces. 

Crescentem  sequitur  cura  pecuniam, 
Majorumque  fames.     Jure  perhorrui 
Late  conspicuum  tollere  verticem, 
Maecenas  equitum  decus. 

Quanto  quisque  sibi  plura  negaverit, 
Ab  Dis  plura  feret.     Nil  cupientium 
Kudus  castra  peto,  et  transfuga  divitutn 
Partes  linquere  gestio ; 

ContemptaE  dominus  splendidior  rei, 
Quam  si,  quidquid  arat  impiger  Apulus, 
Occultare  meis  dicerer  horreis, 
Magnas  inter  opes  inops. 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 
Ode  hi.  16. 


121 


('■(title  Ktreaui,  and  pleasant  wood, 
Crops  a  sure  supply  of  food — 
Btppie  l'.t  tlian  splendor  yields 
Bongbi  in  fertile  Afrit's  fields. 

i. 'iil.ihri.i  lend  her  bees, 
Nor  mv  wine  i. ii  1  cjiiiiiiiii  lees 

mill  mellows,  nor  shall  fa  'I 
Flocks  of  mine  in  r.allic  mead. 

Yet  no  pinching  want  I  fa  1, 
Thou  won].!-!  uiru  inch  appeal, 

And  my  modest  inenme  gIt>Wl 
lly  the  lewer  want',  it  kn.iw, 

Thcv  ■  ll"  always  jn n <•  fa  in. 
Would  he  ]Hinr  with  Cm  mis'  store, 

Blessed  is  ha  to  whom  Li  given 

Just  enough  by  frugal  Heaven. 


rivus  aqu.T,  silvaquc  ju^f-ram 
I'ain  ornui.  it  sefjetis  cer!  i  fidea  meat, 
l-'ul^'entem  impcrio  ferti' 

lallit  sorte  bcatior. 

(Juanquom  nee  Colabra   mella  fenint  ape 
l.a.->tryKoniu  Haei  boa  in  ami  lion 
■new-it  mihi,  nee  pingnia  ' 
CrescuDt  vallcra  paacnis  ; 

Impiirtuna  tamen  paupcries  attest  ; 

I  plur.i  velim,  til  il.m-  druegea. 

Ooatncto  melius  psrva  enpidiac 

W,  ti^alia  porn 

Qua  si  MvK'dnniis  regaun  AKattci 

C.mi]iis  roiilinuetn.      Mnlta  ]>etfutibus 
■:t  multa.     Bene  est  rut  Ileus  obtulit 
Parca,  quod  satis  est,  manu. 


[22 


VOLS  OF  HOKACIi. 


Ode  in.  17. 


TO    LAMIA. 


Sixteen  lines,  stanzas. 


This  playful  little  effusion  is  addressed  to  the  Lamia  of  Ode  I.  26,  to  the 
introductory  note  of  which  the  reader  is  referred,  as  containing  items  of  interest 
respecting  this  mt  of  ancient  Lamus.     We  retain  the  four  lines  from  the 

second  to  the  sixth,  considered  by  some  scholars  as  not  belonging  to  the  ode. 
The  poet  advises  Lamia  to  spend  the  next  day  in  a  joyful  manner  at  home,  and  to 
give  his  slaves  a  holiday.  An  aged  crow  has  forewarned  the  bard,  from  his  abode 
on  the  farm,  of  a  coming  storm.  Some  of  the  modern  critics  are  disposed  to  rally 
the  poet  as  having  imited  himself  to  dine  with  his  friend.  Doubtless  Lamia  was 
well  pleased  to  have  it  so,  especially  as  a  day's  notice  was  given.  The  finish.-.! 
diction  of  the  ode  has  been  remarked  upon  by  scholars.  The  date  from  26  to 
23  B.C.      Martin  adds  two  lines.      Francis  and  Lytton  retain  stanzas  and  lines. 


From  raja]  Lamaa  la  thy  name, 

HI  whom  the  former  I.aini.e  1  .line, 
Hence  too  the  later  races  spring, 

1  ..r  thus  tin-  faithful  annals  sing. 

That  all  from  that  great  Founder  rose 
Who  Fonnia  built,  where  Liris  Bowa 
Winding  through  fail  Man.  is  shore — 
A  wide  and  princely  rule  he  bore. 

To-morrow  forest  leaves  will  fly. 
And  seaweed  on  the  shore  will  lie, 
A  tempest  comes  from  eastern  sea. 
So  bodes  my  aged  crow  to  me. 

Dry  wood  prepare,  for  sacred  fane 
A  two-months  porker  shall  be  slain. 
Ami  wine  shall  cheer  to-morrow's  board, 
An.l  let  thy  slaves  share  with  their  lord. 


.V,\\.  vetusto  nobilti  ab  1,  mio, 
Quando  et  priores  him   I.i-m.i,  ferunt 
Denominatos,  et  nepoUim 
lVr  memores  genus  ointie  fa 

Auctore  ab  illo  ducis  origiiieui, 
ijiii  I'ormiarum  moenia  dicitur 
I'rim  eps  etinnantem  Mariea- 
I.itoribus  tenuisse  Liriiu, 

Late  tyrannus.     Cras  foliis  nemus 
Multis  et  alga  litus  inutili 
Demissa  tempestas  ab  Euro 
St'-niet,  aqux  nisi  fallil  augur 

Annosa  comix.     Dum  potis,  aridum 
Compone  lignum  ;  cras  Genium  mero 
Curahis  et  porco  bimestri, 
Cum  famulis  operum  solutis. 


ODES   <>/■'  HO  KM  I:. 


'23 


(  Mi"   in     iH 


TO  FAUNUS. 


•  mzav 


Tins  i^  ooc  of  the  religious  odi  it the  [ntrodactum-    >  hymn 

itw  upon  the-  return  i>!'  in  -  festival  on  the  Nones  '>r  fifth  of  December.    T 

jxx-t  i n \  -  ■     I'U    bis  I  1  shall 

depart  fori  trite Ar  idia  where  he  1st  i  till  February,  when 

his  return  to  Italy  would  take  place,  and  his  fe  ..    d  i  ceii     its  celebration  on  the 
tlurt.t  nth  "i  thai  month     We  notice  the  usual  to  the  rural  deities,  ■  ki<l. 

wine,  and  iu  od    We  nol 

although  the  tree   have  lost  some  oi  their  folia 

gracefullj  a  aerl       The  jreai  of  the  ode  is  nnku  Rei    T    Wharton 

dm.  ,  i-  without  ilivui'     G  erp  I 

and  Martin  (no  itanzas,  the  Later  very  k;  ;":    '■'•' 

(with  Itani  is'  i^  in  sixteen  lines?. 


Paunua,  whom  the  fail  Nympha  ll), 
n«n.l  once  more  propitiooj eye 
On  my  flocks  and  raanj  Kinds, 

Hr<-  lllnll  j;cR-st  BO  "th 

Tender  kid  ihall  itain  the  ground) 

in  piling  oupj  abound, 

.it. it ■■  iii.  i  nee  born, 
An  tin-  circling  montbi  retnm. 

Throogli  tin-  Balds  'in-  Bock*  yet  stray. 
Verdant  In  December*!  daj . 

I  ..\  in  m.idow  sleeps, 
I  time  tin-  village  keepi 

Woll   ind  lamb  rest  on  the  leu, 

Tti  ei  their  foliage  ibed  for  thee, 
In  tin-  dance  with  farioaa  mirth 
Ploughmen  stamp  tbe  hated  earth 


I-'aunr,  N'vinphaniin  (hgientum  innator, 

Per  meoa  pi  lea  mrn 

I.,  in    incedas  ab  :\  i  • 

qui  alumn 

Si  tenet  plcno  cadit  hjedua  anno, 

■ 
Vin  i  crah  • 

Pum 

I. in lit  hertioso  pecus  oinn. 

Qutiiii  t it >i  N.m.e  rcdi-nnt  Decembtl 

Cum  bove  pagiu , 

Inter  audacea  lupus  errm 
Sporgit  agreeti  s  tibi  -i'.\  .  Iron 
Gaudet  Ini  isam  pepuli 

Tei  mi 


'-4 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


Odk  hi.  ig. 


TO  TELEPHUS. 


Twenty-eight  Hues,  couplets. 


Licinius  Murena  <>f  Ode  n.  10,  is  the  Murena  mentioned  in  this  lyric  as  elected 
Augur,  in  honor  of  which  election  a  feast  was  given  by  some  of  his  friends, 
Telephus  being  chief  among  them,  and  probably  the  giver  of  the  feast.  The  year 
is  not  known,  except  that  it  was  before  22  b.c.  in  which  Murena  was  put  to  death 
for  conspiracy.  At  this  feast  (not  a  proper  place)  Telephus,  learned  in  history,  is 
supposed  to  have  introduced  matters  of  that  kind.  Horace  (probably  feast-master 
for  the  occasion)  breaks  in  upon  him  with  questions  about  the  price  of  wine,  and 
the  heating  of  water  and  of  the  rooms.  He  then  directs  the  feast  as  to  cups,  and 
flowers,  and  music,  and  general  rejoicing.  Rhode  is  mentioned  at  the  close  as 
now  connected  with  Telephus,  and  Glyccra,  fur  whom  the  bard  professes  that  he 
is  always  dying  on  account  of  unrequited  love.  Francis  preserves  the  couplet 
form  of  the  ode,  while  Martin  and  Lytton  arrange  in  stanzas,  the  latter  (a  rare 
thing)  adding  four  lines. 


From  Innchus,  the-  tine  liow  far 

To  Coilrus  brave  to  die  in  war, 

Great  .M.icus  with  noble  race, 

And  Troy's  Bad  fate — ill  this  you  trace  ; 

Rut  what  for  Chi. m  do  we  • 

And  who  shall  warm  our  water,  pray, 

And  who  shall  keep  the  house  from  chills 

1  from  Fcligni.tn  wintry  hills? 
Hire  boy,  a  cup  for  the  new  Moon. 
Another  for  the  Night's  dark  noon, 
And  now  for  our  new  Augur  bring 
Three  cups  or  nine — a  mystic  ring — 
'T  is  numbers  odd  our  bards  inspire, 
The  Muses  nine,  nine  cups  require  ; 
The  stricter  graces  pause  at  three, 
Hon  brings  but  strifes  and  revelry, 
And  these  the  gentle  Sisters  fear, 
Symbolic  bond  of  love  they  wear. 
Now  wake  our  mirth,  let  soft  flutes  play, 
Nor  pipe  and  lyre  forget  their  lay, 
Your  bounteous  hands  be  filled  with  flowers. 
Nor  roses  spare,  our  joyous  hours 
Shall  Lycus  hear,  and  she  so  fair, 
To  Lycus  joined — an  ill-matched  pair. 
Thee  with  thy  shining  lock9  as  bright, 
O  Telephus,  as  star  of  night, 
Now  Rhode  seeks — I  pine  away, 
Nor  does  the  fair  my  sighs  repay. 


Quantum  distct  ab  Iuacho 

Coilrus,  pro  patria  noil  timidus  mori, 

Narr.is  et  genua  iBaci, 

Bt  pugnata  sacro  bells  sub  Ilio  ; 
Quo  Chiuni  pretio  cadum 

Meri  emur,  rjuis  aquam  temperet  ignibus, 
Quo  pr.ebente  domuin  et  quota 

I'elignis  caream  frigoribus,  tares. 
I  >i  L.iiKe  propere  n< 

I)i  Noctis  media •,  da,  puer,  nuguris 
Muren.e  ;  tribus  aut  novnn 

Miscentor  cyathis,  pocula  commodis. 
ijui  Musas  amat  impares, 

Ternos  ter  cyathos  attonitus  petet 
tres  prohibet  supra 

Rixartan  metuens  tangere  Gratia, 
Nuilis  juncta  sororibus. 

Insanire  juvat  ;  cur  Berecyntiae 
Cessant  (lamina  tibia.-  ? 

Cur  pendet  tacita  fistula  cum  lyra  ? 
Parcentes  ego  dexteras 

Odi  ;  sparges  rosas  ;  audeat  invidus 
Dementem  strepitum  Lycus 

Et  vicina  seni  non  habilis  Lyco. 
Spissa  te  nitidum  coma, 

Puro  te  similem,  Telephe,  Vespero, 
Tempestiva  petit  Pshode  ; 

Me  lentus  Glvcerae  torret  amor  me<e. 


ODES  Of  HORACE. 


I  U.I.    HI      M 


TO  PYRRHUS. 


Sixteen  lines,  stanza*. 


Thii  is  ""<-•  <>f  the  five  od  d  t.>  in  the  Introduction,  a->  recognising  the 

itmd   Hoi  tee,  happily  nnkn  rwn  t'iour 
better  times     Th(  dateol  th<  i  ■      indtli  mentioned  in  it  ere  unknown. 

It  sit-ins  to  be  a  humorous  sketch  "t  ■  contest  between  ■  male  and  female  acquaint- 
ance "i  the  poet,  for  the  p  ofn  certain  youth  Nearchus,  in  which  Pyrrhua 
is  the  aggressor.  The  youth  n  the  shade,  perfectly  indifler- 
ent  as  t.i  the  result.  Tliis  indiff  rence  is,  we  think,  the  special  point  of  the  ode 
The  bard  thus  intimates  that  such  as  Nearchus,  in  as  they  arc  with  the 
best  laws  of  nature,  are  not  t  a  true  and  |ir<i]x.T  affection  for  anyone. 
They  must  care  1 « 1 1 1  little,  as  in  thi  nto  whose  hands  they  may  be 
thrown,  [n  the  same  way  the  poet  refers  to  I  ides  1.4, 
and  iv.  1,  also  iv.  io.)f  regarding  them  as  somehow  out  oi  place  in  nature  and  in 
s«x.-irt\      Prands retains  lines  and  st.m/ is,  Itartin  adds  sin  lines,  while  I.ytton 

omits  tin.-  <xlc. 


DOM  I'vrrliu.  m.    uh.it  .1  re**, 

sin mi, i  he  at;  i'  U.  tin-  lionea* } 
Bard  contest*,  ahort,  Ingtorkma  stay, 

\    tl.l.li,  l'.    Bight,    .111.1    UXl  1    lllsl||.l\ 

I'lirii   .  i. .a.Is  ihc  ui-.li.  s  from  lur  lair, 

fUciliig  tn  guard  Newt  bus  fair, 
\  r.niili.  t  grand,  whether  tin-  field 
i  a  be*  the  ■poila  thai]  yield. 

You  drnw  aliarp  arrows  for  the  fight, 
Slu-  wlicts  lu  r  t.  tth  all  gleaming  bright 
The  yoiuiiinl  eaaaa  mi  anwhOe  hi  calm, 

In-  MR  fo.it  U|H.ii  the  p  ill". 

Ami  gentlj  fan*  hi*  ahonlden  fair, 
i  .1  with  >iu K  of  icented  hair, 

Like  Ntreoa  be  mteon*  a*  the  mom, 
:i\ mede  from  Ida  borne. 


Ni.n  vi. Us,  qnantO  inovcas  pcriclo. 
I'vrrlu-.  i  '.atnl.i'  .  atiiL.s 
llnr.i  ]M>st  pnnlo  flip. 

l'r.iii.i  raptor. 

Onnm  per  obstante*  juvi-n 

Hut  Inaigneni  repetena  Near  hmn  ; 

r.r.nnli-  nrtamen,  tilii  pr.ida  ■  i 
Major  an  illi. 

Interim,  dnm  to  rrlcra*  sagittas 
Proatta,  ha  c  dente*  amit  timendos, 

Arbiter  pngnae  ]>osuissc  nu.lo 
Sllli  peilo  pair 

Pernor,  ct  leni  rccrcarc  v 

Bpeisuiii  odorarJ*  hamerum  capilli*  ; 

Qualis  aut  NireU*  luit,  ant  aquosa 
Raptus  all  Ida. 


126 


S  OF  HORACE. 


Ode  hi.  ii. 


TO  HIS  JAR. 


Tweuiy-four  Hues,  stanzas. 


M.  Valerius  Messala  Oorvinus,  usually  named  Messala,  was  one  of  the  most 
distinguished  men  of  that  age,  soldier,  orator,  poet ;  he  is  to  visit  our  bard. 
There  will  be  much  to  talk  about,  for  Messala  had  fought  at  Philippi,  the  third  in 
command,  and  had  almost  taken  Octavius  a  prisoner  in  that  battle.  He  joined 
Antony,  but  left  him  when  that  general  conspired  with  Cleopatra,  and  helped  to 
win  for  Octavius  the  battle  of  Actium.  He  had  studied  with  Horace  at  Athens, 
which  is  finely  alluded  to  in  the  third  stanza,  where  he  is  spoken  of  as  having 
"drunk  Socratic  speech."  Horace  calls  on  his  best  jar  for  wine  worthy  of  the 
occasion.  It  is  as  old  as  himself  (forty  years),  and  wine  properly  used  is  a  bless- 
ing, and  Gods  and  Graces  are  to  be  present.  The  date  (first  stanza)  is  26  b.c. 
Rom's  paraphrase  adds  twenty-eight  lines.  Francis  (sevens)  and  Martin  (eights) 
give  fine  translations,  each  adding  fourteen  lines,  without  stanzas.  Lytton  (very 
smooth)  retains  stanzas,  and  is  in  twenty-four  lines. 


Bom  with  ine,  O  kindly  Jar, 
Sealed  in  Manlius'  tune  afar, 
Mingling  strangely  in  thy  life, 
Joy,  grief,  soft  sleep,  love,  and  strife, 

Keeping  well  thy  vintage  choice, 
On  this  honored  day  rejoice, 
1  ;i>r  Corviuus  lmw  descend, 
All  thy  Massic  fragrance  lend. 

He  has  drunk  Socratic  speech, 

\\  t  will  learn  what  thou  shnlt  teach  ; 

Cato's  virtue  as  we  know, 

Caught  from  thee  a  warmer  glow. 

tea  bard,  In  festive  hour 
Feel  full  oft  thy  genial  r>.  • 
W    ist  plans  by  mortals  laid 
Merry  Bacchus  has  betrayed. 

Yet  to  many  a  fainting  heart 
Thou  dost  hope  and  strength  impart, 
Braving  through  thy  potent  charm 
Monarch's  frown  and  war's  alarm. 

Bacchus  come,  and  Venus  fair, 
Graces,  hand  in  hand  appear, 
And  the  lamps  shall  pour  their  light 
Till  the  stars  shall  take  their  flight. 


O  nata  inecum  cousule  Manlio, 
Seu  tu  querelas,  s:\c  geriajocos, 
Seu  rixam  et  insanos  ami 

Sen  facili-ni  pia,  Testa,  smnnum, 

Quocunque  laetum  nomine  Massicum 
Servas,  moveri  digna  bouo  die, 
I 'i-scende,  Corvino  jubente 
Promere  languidiora  vina. 

N'on  ille,  quamquara  Socraticis  madet 
Sermonibus,  te  negliget  horridus  ; 
Narratur  et  prisci  Catonis 
Saepe  mero  caluisse  virtus 

Tu  lene  tormentum  ingenio  admoves 
Plerumque  duro  ;  tu  sapientium 
Curas  et  arcanum  jocoso 
Consilium  retegis  I.;. 

Tu  spent  reducis  meutibus  auxiis 
Yiresque  ;  et  addis  cornua  pauperi, 
Post  te  neque  iratos  trementi 
Regum  apices,  neque  milituui  arma. 

Te  Liber,  et  si  laeta  aderit,  Venus, 

Segnesque  nodum  solvere  Gratia.-, 

Vivaeque  producent  lucernce, 

Dum  rediens  fugat  astra  Phoebus. 


odes  01  y/c'A.u  /.. 


oui  in   jj 


TO    DIANA. 


Right  line*.  tUnzav 


We  see  no  reason  why  we  ma)  not  suppose  that  some  event  li.nl  occum.il  in 
tin  household  of  Horaci    giving  rise  to  this  ode  of  thanksgiving  and  dedication 
It  w  is  a  household  in  which,  as  in  others,  marriages  existed,  and  were  encouraged 
between  the  servants  mily.     H  rates  to  the  G  irK 

wild  animal)  the  pine  tree  overshadowing  his 
dwelling.    Oneoftl  •   n  mn (fourth stanza) invokes  the 

assist. unc  nt  tin  the  name  of  ilitlivia.  for  the  hour  of  childbirth 

— a;  i  appropriati  for  this  little  <  for  the  grander  hymn.    The  date  is 

unknown       1'r.mris  adds  Iwn  lines.  Martin  Iran  1  it   s  in  fourteen  short  lines,  while 

I.vtton  i.  tains  the  general  form  and  length  of  the  ode. 


u  Virgin  ran,  to  whom  tii' 
i  m  mountain,  grove,  .mil  plain, 

Tlirn  e<  alleil,  thy  poWW  in  chUdUrth'l  li.iur 
Hath  saved  from  death   nil  pain. 


Moiuiuin  i  uetoa  uemorumque,  Virgo, 
Ter  vocata  auilis,  adimisque  leto, 

Diva  trif..: 


'rii is  thadowing  pine  heni  eforth  be  thine, 

r  slmll  stain  tin-  ground 

With  wild  boar1* blood,  tint  baunta  ti.- 
And  (jives  tin-  ridelong  wound. 


Imminent  villa-  tna  i 
Quam  per  ezactos  e 

i  obliquum  medhantia  Ictnm 
S  mgnine  douem. 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


Ode  hi.  23. 


TO   PHIDYLE. 


Twenty  lines,  stanzas. 


This  ode,  although  not  addressed  to  any  God,  is  valuable  to  us  as  setting  forth 
those  moral  principles  which  entered  into  the  worship  of  intelligent  and  thought- 
ful Romans,  a  class  which  Horace  would  represent,  and  which  must  have  grown 
out  of  the  religious  sentiment  of  our  nature  and  the  "  Law  written  in  the  heart." 
The  phase  and  quality  of  this  religious  feeling  are  well  illustrated  by  the  closing 
stanzas.  Phidyle  probably  lived  in  the  country  not  far  from  Horace,  and  had 
evidently  thought  on  the  subject  of  worship.  The  bard  says  to  her — let  those  who 
are  able  to  do  so,  bring  costly  victims  to  the  altars.  The  Gods  will  accept  the 
simple  cake  and  salt  at  your  hands  if  a  sincere  and  pious  heart  come  with  the 
offering.  The  date  is  unknown — from  29  to  24  B.C.  Francis,  Martin,  and  Lytton 
retain  stanzas  and  lines,  an  unusual  unanimity — all  very  smooth. 


When  thou  liit'st  thy  hands  to  heaven 
At  New  M<»>n.  to  I.ars  be  k'iven, 
Phidyle,  first  fruits  of  earth, 
Myrrh,  and  swine  of  yearling  birth  ; 

So  thy  vines  shall  feel  no  pest, 
Ou  thy  fields  no  blight  shall  rest, 
And  thy  tender  flocks  shall  graze 
Safe  from  blasts  of  autumn  days. 

Costly  victims  doomed  to  bleed, 
Snow-capped  Algidos  shall  feed 
'Midst  its  oaks,  or  Alban  field 
Rich  in  herds  and  pastures,  yield  ; 

Care  not  if  no  bullock  slain 
Shall  the  priestly  axes  stain, 
Be  thy  humble  statues  found 
Or  with  rose  or  myrtle  crowned. 

If  pure  hands  the  altars  touch, 
Just  as  pleased  the  Gods  with  such 
When  the  cake  and  salt  they  bring, 
As  with  sumptuous  offering. 


Cselo  supinas  si  tuleris  mauus 
Nasccnte  I, una,  rustica  Phidyle, 
Si  thure  placaris  et  horna 

Fruge  I<ares,  avidaque  porca  ; 

Nee  pestilentem  sentiet  Africuui 
Fecunda  vitis,  nee  sterilem  seges 
Robiginem,  aut  dulces  alumni 
Pomifero  grave  tempus  anno. 

Nam,  qua;  uivali  pascitur  Algido 
Devota  qucrcus  iuter  et  ilices, 
Aut  crescit  Albanis  in  hcrbis, 
Victima,  poutificum  secures 

Cervice  tinget  ;  te  nihil  attimt 
Tentare  multa  cade  bidentium 
Parvos  coronantem  marino 
Rore  deos  fragilique  myrto. 

Immunis  aram  si  tetigit  manus, 
Non  sumptuosa  blandior  hostia 
Mollivit  aversos  Penates 
Farre  pio  et  saliente  mica. 


Our.  in.  24. 


ODES  OF  HORAi  E. 

TO   THE  AVARICIOUS. 


four  Hue*,  couplets. 


it  lK.in^  generally  ■greed  that  1 1» i -.  is  one  of  the  odea  designed 
Octavius  in  the  work  of  civil  and  social  reform,  we  may  place  its  date  asearr] 
29  n.c.     It  contains  some  fine  [mimejrrii     Horace  Inveighs  strongly  against  the 
tendency  to  (    I  the  degradation  <>f  the  poorer  1  and  the  laxity  of 

the  laws  ami  of  Without  being  named,  Octaviua  b  entreated  to  hasten 

on  the  reformation  so  much  needed     The  closing  picture  of  murals,  like  that  of 
:ii   i,  nut  n at:  the  Romans.     Lyttorj  mda 

mplet  form,  while  Martin  is  in  paragraphs,  and  adds  eight  lint 


b  richer  than  the  untouched 

1  H    \i  lb]  ,  < >r  III. tin's  shoi. 

Tim'  thou  conldet  build  o'er  ill  the  1  wdi 
Of  Tyrrhene  and  Apullan  attends, 

If  these  proud  piles  in  fateful  hour 

Win-  torn  bed  bj  tome  destructive  1 

thou  COOldat  not  free  thy  soul  from  : 

bribe  st.  in  Death  If  he  were  m 

The  Scythians  of  the  houuillcss  plain. 

wandering  homea  no  re  I  1  in  gain, 

Live  batter  far,  or  C.et.i-  rude, 

Whose  wild  unmeasured  lands  e.ive  1 1, 

And  liuits  and  harvest-.   1'iolv  I 

No  culture  longer  than  a  j 
i  rne  comei  and  labara  and  is  gone, 
fin-  quick  n  following  on. 

There,  second  wife  with  generoni  heart 
Truly  fulfils  a  mother1!  part, 

.moiled  spouse  the  sceptr. 
Nor  home  fol  1 

Their  dower  the  virtue  of  tin  ir  sires. 
Tin  ir  honor  strictest  faith  inspires 
T'ward  whom  the  w:  m  ide, 

Of  crime  more  than  of  death  afraid 

All  !  who  shall  take  our  emilt  n\v a    , 

Who  impious  wars  and.  rage  at 

Whose  statues  honored  names  -hall  ' 

••  Father  of  Citiea." Let  him  ''are 

t'nhridled  license  to  restrain, 

I'oi  lutuie  piai-c  bil  v.oik  not  vain  — 
Ma--,  WC  hate  thegood  while  here, 

Removed  from  earth  we  hold  them  <lc«r. 

Win  do  We  uttcrsad  complain 

Crime  goes  unchecked  by  law' 


us  opulent 

"in-.  Arahuiii,  et  .livilis  [a 
i    .  mentis  licet  occupca 

Tyrrhenuni  oiune  ti  Apulituiu. 

Si  fiyit  iidainan'. 

Suininis  verticihus  dira  No  easitaa 

cinvo  ,  Bon  animum  metu, 
Nmi  Mortis  laqueia  •  iput. 

pestrea  melius  5 
Quorum  plaustra  vagaa  rite  trahunt  domoa, 
Viyunt,  et  rigidi  Getae, 

Iminetata  (|uil)ii.s  jugera  lilicras 
Pmgea  it  Cererem  ferunt, 

altars  placet  longior  annua, 
Defunctumquc  laborlbui 

JJquall  n-.  reat  torte  ricariua. 
[Uic  inatie  carenlibus 
Prlflguii  mailer  temperat  banocena; 

It  vinim 
ConjUX,  Dec  nitido  Edit  a.lult. 

t  magna  parentinm 

Virtus,  et  inetueiis  alterius  viri 
Ccrto  fd-dcrc  castitas, 

Bt  pecc  ire  nefas,  ant  pretmm  eat  mori. 
i>  quJaquii  volet  impios 

m  tollere  .  ivicain, 
Si  ipi.i  ret  l'.iter  I'rhium 

Sutiscrilii  statuis,  iudotuitaiii  iiudeat 
Refrenare  li.  entiatu, 

Claim  poalgenitia,  qnatanus,  hen  s< 
Virtutem  meotumem  odlthua, 

Suhlatain  ex  oeulis  qiueitllMM  iuvidi. 
Quid  tristes  qnerimooue, 

Si  non  supplicio  culpa  reciditur  } 


13° 


ODES  OF  HORACE, 


Odk  III.  24. 


Anil  w  hat  shall  laws  in  aught  avail — 
Vain  forms  when  public  morals  fail. 
Nor  tropic  suns,  nor  antic  snows 
The  merchant  stays  ;  no  wind  that  blows 
The  sailor  keeps  from  stormy  m 
A  slave  for  luxury  ami  ease. 
When  poverty  becomes  a  shame, 
What  is  not  iloue  to  hide  the  name, 
What  griefs  and  h  inlships  do  we  take, 

And  virtue'!  path  at  length  forsake. 

Shall  we  to  Jove  as  offerings  bear 

(While  favoring  crowds  our  way  shall  cheei 

Or  in  the  nearest  ocean  fling 

Our  v  ealtli.  as  vile  and  useless  thing? 

If  Inn-  repentance  we  desire, 

The  roots  of  ill  this  sacred  fire 

Must  surely  burn— the  youthful  mind 

Too  tender,  rougher  modes  must  find. 

The  boy,  untaught  the  course  to  sp<  ■ 

Can  scarcely  rein  a  noble  steed, 
He  dreads  the  hunt,  more  skilled  to  face 
The  hoop  or  dice,  than  stag  to  chase. 
Meanwhile  the  father  knows  no  rest, 
He  cheats  his  partner,  friend,  and  guest, 
Daily  with  perjured  breath  he  swears, 
All  to  enrich  unworthy  heirs 
His  ill-got  wealth  may  still  increase, 
But  to  his  soul  there  comes  no  peace, 
No  fortune  boundless  greed  can  fill, 
Somethiii|_'  is  always  wanting  still. 
9 


Quid  leges,  sine  moribus 

Value,  proficiunt,  si  neqne  fervidu 
Pars  inclusa  caloribus 

Mundi,  nee  Borete  finitimiiiu  latus, 
1  mraUeque  solo  nives, 

Mercatoretn  abigunt.  horrida  callidi 
Vincunt  icquora  na\  I 

Magnum  pauperies  opprobrium  jubet 
Quidvis  et  facere  ct  pati, 

Virtutisque  viam  deserit  ardua  . 
Vel  nos  in  Capitolium, 

Quo  clamor  vocal,  et  turba  faventium, 
Vel  nos  in  mare  proximum 

Genimas,  et  lapides,  aurum  et  inutile, 
Summi  matcriem  mali, 

Mittamus  ;  scelerum  si  bene  poenitet, 
Paradentia  cupidinis 

Pravi  sunt  elementa  ;  et  tenei      1  -mis 
Mentes  asperioribus 

Pormandae  studiis.     \cs.  it  equo  rudla 

lbirerc  ingcuutis  ptier, 

Veaariqne  timet ;  ludere  doctior, 
Sen  Gneco  jnbeaa  trocho, 

Sen  malis  vetita  legibus  a 
Qutim  perjura  patris  fides 

Consortem  socium  fallat,  et  hospilem, 
Indignoque  pecuniam 

Hoeredi  properet.    Scilicet  iui| 
Crescunt  divitia?  ;  tames 
Curtae  nescio  quid  semper  abest  ret. 


I  WES  OF  HOR. 


>3« 


(mi  i 


TO  BACCHUS. 


Twenty  line*,  co 


Th:    ia  sometimes  called  .1  hymn  to  Bacchus,  but  it  nil 
rellgiou  1     It  differs  entirely  in  its  structure  and  tone  of  thought  ir<>m  tfa 

which  we  know  to  have  been  osed  in  the  public  worship.     Doubt]  ial 

triumph  of  i  he  taking  of  Alexandria  is  suggested  |  gave  rise  u>  the  Ij 

hut  the  commentators  place  the  date  somewhat  vaguely  bom  29  to  25  b.c.     All 

.,  1,  ih.it  it  1-  a  beautiful  ode.    The  bard  the  highest  prats. 

dd  taring  his  inabilitj  ,  as  in  the  ode  to  Agrippa,  t"  bestow  any.     Borne 
the  inspiration  "t  Bacchus,  lie  Hies  t.>  woods,  and  grottos,  and  the 

priestesi  ol  Bacchus       Umding  on  some  height,  and  rapt  in 
<>n  the  beautiful  landscape  around  her."     He  invokes  the  G<>d  t<>  make  him  equal 
to  the  theme.      Proctor  (Barrj   Cornwall),  1831,  translates  in  twenty-fivi   lit 
i;rancis  retains  the  couplet  form,  and  adds  eight  lim        M  rtin  is  in  hs. 

and  adds  twelve  luu  -       I.yttoit  arranges  in  stan/as   -twenty  I 


Whither  filled  with  Bacchna'  fire, 

t  wood  .mil  glen  mj  Ij  n 
I  wilder  shall  it  dare, 
Whence  its  raptured  ttraini  thall  beat 

Mighty  I 

Dp  to  Jove  and  itarrj  al 

If  ol  grandeur  I  '11  1 
Vet  nnaung  in  other 
As  the  Prii  cteaa  1  rot  who  itanda 
'Mid  the  hills  ofThr  ida'i  lands, 

ng  on  the  Hebrua'  Bow, 

Ol  '"I  Rhodope'l  white  snow, 

rims  i  roam  "arid  gxovea  and  itreema, 
1...  1  in  oature'i  beauteou  •  dreams. 
Thou  who  dost  with  atrengtfa  Inapin 
Bevelling  Naiads,  wake  my  I 
Nothing  ■mall  or  low  it  brings, 
10  mortal  theme  it  sings, 
t  the  danger  following  Thee, 
Vim  crowned  from  thj  Favoriti  tre< 


(juo  mi  rapia  tui 

pli  nam  •  1   1 

Vela*  mente  nova?  quibua 

Amris  egregiJ  Casaai 
urn  meditani  di 

Stellia  In 

[ndlctum  ore  alio.      Non 
Tin. is  stuj.it  I-'viaa 
rum  proapiciena,  ct  ohre  1  and 
h.irbaro 
tfUStrataffl  Rhodopen,  ut  mihi  del 

ICUUm  ininus 

Ifiruri  libel    < >  Naiadnm  ]«  I 
irunume  valentlum 

Procerus  manibai  >erteie  fraxinoa; 
Nil  parvum  ant  bumili  modo, 

Nil  mortale  loquar.     1 1 
1 1  i.ni.i  i.-,  lequi  Deum 

Clngentem  riridi  tempore  pampino. 


152 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


Odb  hi.  26. 


TO  VENUS. 


Twelve  lines,  stanzas. 


In  this  lyric  Horace  personates  one  of  those  elderly  men  who  ought  to  have 
done  with  outside  love  affairs  at  their  time  oflife,  and  represents  hiui  as  concluding 
at  length  to  hang  up  his  arms  as  an  old  soldier  in  the  temple  of  Venus,  and  to  give 
place  to  others.  All  the  paraphernalia  of  serenaders  are  deposited  on  the  left  side 
of  the  temple.  In  the  first  ode  of  the  next  book,  to  Venus,  the  poet  playfully 
alludes  to  this  act  of  retirement.  There  is  another  purpose  connected  with  this 
lyric.  The  bard  prays  to  Venus  (stanza  third  )  that  Chloe,  of  Ode  1.  23,  spoken  of 
as  timid  and  obdurate,  might  be  brought  under  the  power  of  love,  thus  intimating, 
as  in  the  former  ode  to  her,  that  she  ought  to  leave  home  and  enter  into  the  social 
life  around  her.  The  date  is  unknown.  Lytton  is  not  unmindful  of  the  finished 
diction  of  the  original.     Martin  and  Francis  retain  stanzas  and  lines. 


Encamped  till  now  on  love's  fair  field, 
Not  without  glory,  here  I  yield 
The  arms  tot  which  no  duty  calls — 
The  left  side  of  thy  temple's  walls, 

O  sea-born  Venus,  takes  my  lyre, 
No  more  shall  love  its  strains  inspire, 
Hi  re,  here  the  torches,  swords,  and  bows, 
Thrcat'ning  no  more  when  doors  oppose. 

Thou  who  dost  o'er  fair  Cyprus  reign, 
And  Memphis'  warm  and  snowless  plain. 
Queen,  with  scourge  uplifted  hi^h, 
Touch  once  proud  Chloe  from  the  sky. 


Vixi  puellis  nupcr  idoneus, 
Et  tnilitavi  noii  sine  gloria  ; 
Nunc  arma  deftmctumque  hello 
Barbiton  hie  paries  habebit, 

I.  1  vum  marina-  qui  Veneris  latus 
C'listodit.    Hie,  hie  pouite  lucida 
I'uualia,  et  vectcs,  et  arcus 
Oppositis  foribus  minaces. 

<  1  <|u;e  beatam,  diva,  tenes  Cyprum,  et 
Meuiphin  carentem  Silhonia  nive, 
Retina,  suhlimi  flsgello 
Tange  Chloen  semel  arrogantem. 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


'33 


Odk  hi.  17. 


TO  GALATEA. 


Seventy-six  liucs,  stanzas. 


We  know  nothing  of  Galatea,  save  that  she  was  tmoog  those  ladie^  with  whom 
the  toda!  position  ofH  nabled  bin  t"  aaaodate  in  honorable  friendship,  and 

whom  he  could  oak  to  bear  "  kindly  memoriea  "  of  hima  at  to  visit  ore 

with  her  children,  be  warn  bet  aninat     Adrl  1  compering  her  b>  Bon 

adng  the  mtera,  whoae  atory  is  then  gracefully  bold.     The  date  <>t  the  od 
unknown.    Frauds  and  Lytton  retain  Btansaaand  Qnea     M.ntm  addaeighteen  bsef> 


I<ct  impious  souls  had  omeai  fear, 
When  H  net  lung  owl  H  dog  la  near, 

or  gray  wolf,  herbtngu  of  ill. 
Or  fox  from  old  Iaiuuvium's  liill, 

<  )r  1  mining  serpent  --tops  the  way, 

At  m  oblique  tad  ilnaoaf  play 

it  shoots  tin-  1  ..it 1 1  liki  Bight, 

The  frighti  1  scarce  Ix-ar  tin-  sight 

Far  better  auspices  In-  thine, 

(bra  the  '"  mil  bird  i  raaki  his  tin" 
Of  coming  storms,  mv  prayi  n  shall  rise, 
And  rnvens  chant  from  eastern  skies. 

Happy  thy  home  where'er  it  be, 
Ami  kindly  memoriea  benr  of  me, 
Nor  pye  cross  Galatea*!  way, 
Nor  wandering  crow  tin  jouniey  stay. 

Hut  know  the  dangers  thou  nm 
Orion  sets  with  trembled  wave. 
And  well  I  know  dark  Adrin's  seas, 
Winn  false  Iapyx  lend-,  the  breeze. 

The  wives  and  children  of  our  foes 
Should  feel  the  heaving  billows'  thi 

And  hear  the  dark  sea's  dismal  roar. 
When  tempests  lash  the  trembling  shore. 

Ilutopa  thus  licr  beauteous  form 
Trusted  to  ocean's  wind  and  storm, 

r.rew  pale  as  dow  the  fr.md  appeared, 

And  tmacherom  bull  and  monsters  ! 

In  DUadon  n luring  flowers 

For  Wieallll  that  hung  in  Nymphs' fair  bow- 
ers, 
Now  in  the  iHmnraB  Of  the  night, 
With  nought  but  stars  and  waves  in  sight. 

When  she  had  touched  the  Cretan  strand, 

V7hoae  hundred  cities  idled  the  laml : 
Canldat  thoa  ■  father  then  disown, 

1-v.mou  piety  o'eithrowu  ( 


[mpioa  pirrx  rc<  incntis  omen 

ins  canis,  aut  ah  «gro 
Rava  decurrens  lupa  Lanuvino, 
Fctaque  vulpes ; 

Kuinpnt  ct  serpens  iter  institutum, 
Bi  per  oblimnm  similis  s.i. 
Terruit  maiinos  ;  ego  ctii  timebo 
Providua  anapcac, 

Autequamstantcs  repetat  paludes 
Imbritim  divina  uvis  iniminentiim, 
Osciiniu  corviim  prece  suseitabo 
Solis  ah  ortu. 

Sw  111  1 1  G  \:\.  nhlcnnqne  bum 

Ft  inemor  nostri,  Galatea,  vivas; 
Tcque  nee  lrcvus  vetet  ire  picus, 
Nee  vaga  cornix. 

Bed  vides,  quanta  trepidet  tumultu 

Pronua  Orion.      Fgo  quid  sit  ater 
iiovi,  sinus  ct  quid  albus 
Peccet  la; 

Hostium  uxorcs  puenque  ca-cos 
Sentiant  mollis  oricntis  Austri,  et 
.Cquoris  nigri  freinituni,  ct  trementes 
Verberc  ripas. 

Sic  et  Europe  niveum  doloso 

Crcdidit  t.uiro  latns,  ct  s 

Belluis  pontum  inediasquc  fraudes 

1'alHlil  all. lax. 

Nuper  in  pratis  studiosn  floruni,  et 
Debit.e  Nymphis  opifex  coroti.e, 
Nocte  sublustri  nihil  astra  pni-ter 
Vidit  et  undas. 

Qme  simul  centum  tetigit  potcntein 
Oppidis  Cretan  :  "  P  lU  r,  <  >  rclictum 
Fili.e  uomcu  pietaaque,"  dixit, 
"  Vicla  furore! 


'  14 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


Odk  in.  -•: 


Whence  <lo  I  come,  ami  whither  ^"  ? 
One  death  is  not  enough  of  woe  ; 
Do  I  deplore  some  real  crime, 
Or  does  some  dream  delude  the  time, 

Escaping  from  the  ivory  door. 
And  o'er  my  head  its  terrors  pour  ? 
Far  worse  thro'  long,  long  seas  to  rove, 
Than  gathering  flowers  in  fragrant  grove, 

0  would  some  Power  now  yield  to  me 
This  treacherous  carrier  o'er  the  sea, 

The  sword  should   pierce,  or  horns  should 

break, 
Love  turned  to  hate  should  vengeance  take. 

1  left  my  Gods — ah,  shameful  day — 
I  do  not  die — shameful  di -1 

Ye  Towers  above,  O  cast  me  where 
Pierce  lions  shall  my  body  tear  ! 

Ere  waste  shall  touch  my  cheek's  brightglow, 
And  from  my  tender  limbs  shall  flow 
Life's  tide,  and  bear  me  to  the  tomb, 
Let  tigers  feast  upon  my  bloom. 

Ah,  vile  !  Thy  father  bids  thee  die, 
From  whom  thou  didst  ungrateful  fly, 
This  ash  to  thee  its  boughs  shall  lend, 
Thy  girdle  shall  thy  form  suspend. 

Or  rocks  ami  cliffs  now  sharp  with  death 
Shall  take  away  thy  lingering  breath, 
Or  wilt  thou  now  the  tempest  brave, 
Or  wilt  thou  live  a  royal  slave. 

Card  wool,  and  dread  a  mistress'  band, 
Bought  by  some  prince  of  barbarous  land," 
Perfidious  Venus  heard  her  <  • 
And  smiled  serene  amid  the  skies, 

And  Cupid,  now  with  bow  unstrung, 
Then  came  these  words  divinely  sung: 
Cease  to  indulge  thine  anger  fierce, 
No  horns  shall  break,  no  sword  shall  pierce  ; 

Thou  art  the  wife  of  mighty  Jove, 
On  thee  he  pours  distinguished  love, 
Now  learn  thy  fortune  and  thy  fame 
A  Continent  shall  bear  thy  name. 


\  nek-  quo  veni  ?  Levis  una  mors  est 
Virginnm  culpa?.     Vigilansne  plor* 
Turpe  eommissum,  an  vitiis  carenteai 
Ludit  imago 

Ynna,  qua;  porta  fugiens  cburna 
Somnium  ducit  ?  Meliusne  fluctus 
Ire  per  longos  fuit,  an  recentes 
Carpere  flores  ? 

Si  quis  iufamem  mini  nunc  Juvencuan 
Pedat  iratoe,  lacerarc  ferro  et 
Frangere  enitar  modo  multum  amati 
Cornua  monstri. 

Impudens  liqui  patrios  Penates; 
Impudcns  Orcum  moror.     O  deonim 
Si  quis  ha-c  audis,  utinam  inter  erreot 
Nuda  leoues. 

Anlcquam  turpis   111.11  ii  s  dr.  elites 
Occupet  malas,  Uneraquc  succus 
Defluat  pneda*,  speciosa  qua*ro 
Pascere  tigres. 

Vilis  Europe,  pater  urget  absens  ; 
Quid  mori  cessas  J      l>t>     bar  ab  orno 
Pendulum  zona  bene  te  secuta 
Latere  collum. 

Sive  te  rupes  et  acuta  leto 
Saxa  delectant.  age  te  procelhe 
Crade  veloci,  nisi  herile  mavis 
Carpere  pensum, 

Regius  sanguis,  doniina-que  tradi 
Barbara;  pellex."     Aderat  querenti 
I'erfidum  ridens  Venus,  et  remisso 
Films  arcu. 

Mox,  ubi  lusit  satis  :  Abstineto, 
Dixit,  iraruin  ralida-que  rixa?, 
Cum  tibi  invisus  laceranda  reddet 
Cornua  taurns  ; 

Uxor  invicti  Jovia  esse  nescis  ; 
Mitte  singultis,  1>ene  ferre  magnam 
Disce  fortunam  ;  tua  sectus  orbit 
Nomina  ducet. 


ODES  OF  HOR< 


itun.  in.  jR. 


TO  LYDE. 


Sixteen  linriy  >  onjilrt-. 


l.\,|.    ;    older  now  than  when  addressed   in  the  eleventh  ode  of  thifl  book,  U 

elegantl)  written  lyric,  rich  in  learning  end  pa  ty,  in  which  itreseml 

the  preceding  ode,  and  also  in  tellii  old  myth.  -t..ry.     I. 

had  probably  invited  the  poet  to  hi  •  1:  atival  of  Neptune,  whs  h  fell 

on  the  twentj  eighth  of  July.    Tl  ta,  ia  a  reply  t"  the  invita- 

tion, and  poaaibl)   hi   maj  have  bronght  it  with  him.    She  mnat  bring  out  her 
,,l.i,   :  ded  in  the  Consulate  of  Bibnlus,  and  enter  with  him  into  the  festivi- 

ties oi   t  on.     The  date  is  placed  -is  1. ite  as  22   B.C.      LyttOO  and    Martin 

In  stanzas,  the  latter  adding  eight  lines,  while  Prancis  retains  the  coemkt 
form  of  the  ode,  and  adds  tw<>  lit 


Would  Lydi  real  Neptune's  day? 

Dnm  fnrili  the  wine  long  stored  n» 
And  w:iU<-  the  Caecnban's  hi  Ight  glow, 
iv'rn  wisdom  grants  ■  generous  Bow. 
•  eat  thon  half  the  daj  1   gone, 
An. I  the  iwifl  hours  in, •  rushing  on, 
Hunk  then  the  ilumbeting  j.u 'a  t<-|>nec, 
prom  Bibulu*  tin- .sial  it  knows. 

in'*  King  slinll  wake  my  lays, 
I  'U  chant  the  •■  dsc; 

ii  lyre  1.  ttona  sing, 

Ami  Qm  swilt  ..h:ift-t  from  Cynthia's  String. 

Then  she  who  guards  the  I 

Ami  Ctii.li>--'  strand,  and  PephcaV  m 
Boras  by  h  :1  the  day, 

And  last  tin  Night  in  solemn  lay. 


I'eiito  cjiiiil  potins  ,li<- 

N.  ptnni  fai  1  uu  '    Promt  n  1  onditum, 

ibnm, 
Ifunitaeque  adhibe  vim  ■ 

Inclinarr  meridiem 

- 1 1  1M   .    111   .    I.  lllii 

Parris  deilpeiS 

Ceasantem  Bibnli  Conanlia  amphoram. 

Nos  enntabitnus  inv; 
Neptuuum,  et  viridea  N<  mu; 

Tn  cm 

..iinm.  ct  1  'ili  Cj  nthj 

Bummo  carmine,  qnas  Caldon 

Pulgenteeque  tend  Cyi  .phon 

Juni 

Dicetur  merits  Nox  qnoquc  naenia. 


'36 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


Ode  ni.  29. 


TO  MAECENAS. 


Sixty-four  lines,  stanza*. 


This  ode  seems  to  have  no  special  history  bearing  upon  the  occasion  on  which 
it  was  written.  From  the  references  in  the  seventh  stanza  to  Bactria,  India,  and 
Scythia,  its  date  is  placed  at  21  B.C.,  the  year  before  the  return  of  Augustus  from 
the  East.  Horace  invites  Maecenas,  now  Prefect  of  the  city,  to  visit  his  Sabine 
villa  and  to  forget  for  a  while,  in  the  midst  of  the  hot  summer  days,  his  cares  and 
anxieties.  It  is  a  favorite  ode,  and  the  editors  and  commentators  notice  with 
great  interest  the  poetic  beauty  of  its  descriptions  of  nature,  and  what  we  may 
term  the  reach  of  its  philosophical  and  moral  and  religious  thought.  Sir  J. 
Beaumont,  1603,  has  a  fine  version  in  equal  stanzas  and  lines.  Dryden's  para- 
phrase (finely  written)  adds  thirty-eight  lines.  Francis  and  Martin  use  six-line 
stanzas,  adding  thirty-two  lines.  Lytton  retains  the  four-line  stanza  of  the 
original,  and  is  in  sixty-four  lines. 


Sprung  from  Etruscan  kine;s,  for  thee 
A  cask  long  mellowing  rata  with  me, 
Perfumes  and  rose9  for  thy  hair, 
Maecenas,  come,  and  blissful  share  ; 

Come  bring  thyself  without  delay, 
Nor  always  Tiler's  marsh  survey, 
.Esula's  slope  nor  his  fair  hills, 
Who  once — sad  fate — a  father  Wills. 

Thy  dainty  opulence  now  fly, 
And  palace  towering  to  the  sky, 
Cease  to  admire  the  smoke  and  noise, 
Ami  wealth  that  happy  Rome  enjoys. 

Oft  to  the  rich  comes  grateful  change, 
Oft  humble  skill  shall  feasts  arrange 
Without  the  purple  hanging's  glare, 
That  smooth  the  anxious  brow  of  care. 

Now  Cepheus  shows  his  hidden  fire, 

Now  Procyon  rages  in  his  ire, 

The  stars  of  furious  Leo  blaze, 

And  Phoebus  brings  the  parching  days. 

The  shepherd  with  his  panting  flocks 
Now  seeks  the  streams  and  shaded  rocks, 
Or  thickets  where  wild  sylvans  play, 
Thro'  which  no  breath  of  air  shall  stray. 

All  rest  but  thou — what  needs  the  state, 
Or  what  shall  be  the  City's  fate, 
What  Bactria,  or  far  Ind  prepares, 
Or  jarring  Scythians — these  thy  cares. 


Tyrrhene  reguui  progenies,  tibi 
Non  ante  verso  lene  merum  cado, 
Cum  More,  Maecenas,  rosarum,  et 
Pressa  tuis  balauus  capillis 

Jamdudum  apud  me  est.     Kripe  te  mora; ; 
Ne  semper  udum  Tibur,  et  -Ksulae 
Declive  contempleris  arvutn,  et 
Telegoni  juga  parricidae. 

Fastidiosam  desere  copiam  et 
Molem  propinquam  nubibus  arduis  ; 
Omitte  mirari  beatae 

I-'umum  et  opes  strepitumque  Romae. 

Plerumque  grat;e  divitibus  vices, 
Mundueque  parvo  sub  lare  pauperum 
Coenae.  sine  aulaeis  et  ostro, 
Sollicitam  explicuere  frontcm. 

Jam  clams  occultum  Andromeda?  pater 
Ostendit  igncm  ;  jam  Procyon  furit, 
Et  Stella  vesani  I.eonis, 
Sole  dies  referente  siccos. 

Jam  pastor  umbras  cum  grege  languido 
Rivumque  fessus  quaerit,  et  horridi 
Dumeta  Sylvaui  ;  caretque 
Ripa  vagis  taciturna  ventis. 

Tu  civitatem  quis  deceat  status 

Curas,  et  Urbi  sollicitus  times, 

Quid  Seres  et  regnata  Cyro 

Bactra  parent  Tanaisque  discors. 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


»57 


Odk  hi.  19. 


Wisely  'lc. Ill  God  the  future  hide 
III  link,  st  Bight,  t"  man  '!•  ni.  d, 
Anil  smiles  as  mortals  vainly  try 
To  pierce  the  secrets  of  the  sky. 

Take  what  tin-  preaeat  how  i»  -tows, 

I.ilc  like  the-  .  li.iiiK'  ful  Tiber  flows, 

11  mi.l  i  li.inm  1  t..  thl 
Peaceful  un.l  >  aim  its  course  shall  be— 

Now  u  wil.l  deluge,  u J>1- >rn  RM 

a  ml  tree*,  ead  dwellinge,  trembling  flocks 
Hull  Ob  wbHc  bills  iinii'.  back  the  roar, 

Ami  echoing  w la  then  \"iii-s  pour. 

Strong  in  0  t  is  ours  to  say 

'Mi. I  lln-lmg  years,  I  lived  i-a.  h  day— 
If  J.ivc  shall  cloud  to-morrow's  sky, 
Or  send  the  sunshine  lr..m  on  hi>;h, 

The  changeless  Past  is  left  to  mi-. 
Nor  vain,  nor  void  thro'  Fate's  decree  ; 
The  good  remaina  untouched  oi  been  n, 

Which  once  the  (lying  hOUT  li.it li  given. 

in-  li  chengefnl  in  bci  ways, 

A  riucl  game  she  always  plays, 

Her  I'ukle  favor-,  now  tiestows, 

Then  tahl  I    .way  and  mocks  our  woes. 

Wlulc  mine  I  praise  her,  whin  sin-  flies. 
I  yield  resigned  what  she  deal 
With  patient  e  bleat,  i  ahed  n.>  tear, 
Nor  dowerleaa  poverty  ihall  fear. 

'T  is  not  lor  nil-  when  masts  shall  groan 
Sore  pressed  by  storm--,  to  make  my  moan 

in  piteoni  prayere,  and  tech  to  bnj 

With  TOW8,  the  favor  of  the  skv, 

■  I'm. -s  .in.i  Cjrprna'  choaen  y.oods 
Bnrich  old  ocean'i  greed]  Bood 
in  the  boat  'mid  nrelling  seas, 

end  mo  favoring  breeze. 


Prudeus  futuri  temporis  exitum 
Caliginoaa  nocte  prcmit  Deus, 
Kidetc|uc,  si  mortalis  ultra 
Faa  trepidat.     Quod  adest  memento 

l  ompoiiirr  a  .|iius  .   .  et.ra  lluminu 
Ritu  feruntur,  nunc  medio  alveo 
Cum  pai  .•  .!•  la'-  :  uni 

In  mare,  nunc  lapiilcs  adesos 

Stirpeeqne  raptas,  ct  pecus  et  domos 
Volvcnlis  una,  non  sine  montium 
Clamori-  vu ■in.i iqw 

Cum  fera  dQnviea  qnietoa 

Irritat  amnes.      lilt-  potens  sui 

Latueque  deget,  end  Heel  in  diem 

Iiixissi-  Vixi  :  eras  vel  alr.i 
NuIk-  polum  Pater  occupato, 

Vel  soli-  pare  .  boo  tamea  irritum 
Qoodcnnqne  retro  est,  cfucict,  neque 
Diffinget  iniectnmqne  reddet, 
Quoil  rogieni  si-mcl  hora  vexit 

Fortuna  s;evo  la-ta  ncnotio,  ct 
I.u.lum  insoli-ntem  ludrri-  pcrtinax, 
Transmittal  inccrtos  bom 

Nuiu-  mihi,  nunc  alii  bciligna 

I.audo  maiunti :  K0  'luutit 

I'limas,  reaigno  ana  dedit,  et  mc« 

Virtutc  me  involvo  probamque 
P.iiijm -rii-m  sun-  dote  ijiixro. 

Noil  est  mcum,  si  i:  itrida 

Main--  pro.  rlli-.  ad  mi-i  ra.s  preces 
Decurrere  ;  ct  votis  pai  I 
NeCypri  i  Tyrl  I  qne  merces 

A.ldant  avaro  divntias  muri  ; 
Tunc  me,  biremis  pra    l.lio  scaplue 
Tutum,  per  JigaMM  tumultus 
Aura  feret  geminusquc  Pollux. 


•38 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


Odr  hi.  30. 


TO  MELPOMENE. 


Sixteen  equal  li«es. 


The  twentieth  ode  of  the  second  book  makes  a  fitting  close  for  the  two  former 
collections,  while  the  ode  before  us  closes  appropriately  not  only  the  third  book, 
but  all  the  three  publications,  bringing  the  date  to  the  early  part  of  20  B.C.,  before 
the  retain  of  Augustus  from  the  Bast  with  the  restored  standards.  This  was  an 
event  of  great  importance,  and  is  recognized  in  the  bard's  next  publication,  the 
Ssecular  Hymn  (17  B.C.),  and  in  the  last  ode  of  the  fourth  book,  collected  in  13  or 
12  B.C.  In  this  lyric  Horace  feels  the  same  assurance  of  fame  as  that  which  he 
expresses  in  the  ode  which  closes  the  second  book.  How  little  did  our  favorite 
bard  know  with  what  the  near  future  was  teeming,  when  he  could  say  of  that 
fame  (lines  eighth  and  ninth),  that  it  would  live  while  Priest  and  Vestal  continued 
their  worship.  The  fame  of  the  poet  will  last;  but  even  before  Augustus  had 
departed,  the  Child  was  bom  whose  Name  and  Tower  were  to  end  forever  all  that 
priestly  pomp  and  splendid  ritnal.  Francis  and  Lytton  retain  the  solid  form  of 
the  ode,  the  former  adding  eight,  and  the  latter  four  lines.  Martin  arranges  in 
stanzas,  adding  twelve  lint 


The  work  I  rear  the  *  ulpturcd  brass  outvie-., 
Nor  royal  pyramids  more  grandly  rise  ; 
Which  wasting   rain   and   rush  of  Northern 

blast 
Shall  n«.t  destroy,  not  countless  ages  passed 
<>fser:  turning  whence  they  came. 

Not  all  of  me  shall  die,  funereal  flame 
My  nobler  part  escapes,  blooms,  and  lives  on. 
And  wins  fresh  praises,  while  in  rites  divine 

□ding  Priest  and  silent  Virgin  join. 
Known  where  "  far-sounding  "  Aufidus  now 

falls, 
\nd  s.  -ant-streamed   Iiaunus  reigued  in  rus- 
tic li 
Risen  from  low  estate,  the  first  to  inspire 
With  Grecian  art  and  song  the  Italian  lyre. 
Proudly  assume,  O  Muse,  thine  honors  now, 
With  Delphic  wreath  well  won,  propitious, 

Thou 
Melpomene,  of  tight,  shall  crown  my  tirow. 


1  monumentuiu  ;ere  perennitM, 
Regalique  situ  pyramidum  altius  ; 
Quod  11011  imber  edax,  non  Aquilo  impo 
Pofsft  diruerc,  aut  innumerabilis 
Annonitn  series  et  fuga  temporum. 

omnis  tnoriar,  multaque  pars  niei 
Vitaliit  Libilinatu.     I'sque  ego  postera 
Crescam  laude  recens,  dum  Capitolium 
Scandet  cum  tacita  Virgine  poutifex. 
nicar,  qua  violens  obstrepit  AnfidtU, 
Et  qua  pauper  aqure  Daunus  agrestiuin 
Reguavit  populorum.  ex  huinili  potens, 
Princ  im  carmen  ad  Ctalaa 

Dednxu  e  niodos.    Sume  superbiam 
Qua.sitam  meritis,  et  milii  Delpl 
Lanro  cinge  volens,  Melpomene,  comani. 


NOTE  TO   Till.  FOURTH  BOOK  OP  OD1 

Acc<>K!>is..  to  the  received  ebi logy,  the  Saccular  Syma  ssaigiwd  to  :; 

ha.  would  come  between  the  first  three  lxM>ks  (ai),  and  the  fourth  \«*<k,  ij  iu 
Some  editors  place  it  here,  but  for  our  present  purpose,  we  prefer  to  retain  h 
(bund  in  tl><-  majority  of  <  ditiona  in  common  ; 

The  fourth  book  of  great  power  and  beauty,  and  ■ 

..1  them  of  historical  nine,  which  will  be  noticed  in  the  proper  place     It  should 
not  br  forgotten  that  the  Augustus  and  Tiberius  of  thi  n  of 

the  Hew  Testament    in  whose  reigns  Jesus  Christ  was  born,  and  Christianity 

tbliahed      n  on  terms  of  the  closest  intimacy  and  in  constant  inter- 

ritb  both  of  tli'  te  Cassara      The  many  odes  addreaaed  to  the  formei 
rendered  1  f— «■»—«■  iM  the  eatabliahment  of  the  peace  that  cam 

latter  he  had  known  from  ■  child,  when  Tiberiua  was  only  tour  yearsold    Hoi 
l,;i,l  n  ,■  pment  into  youth  and  early  manhood,  and  : 

contributed  not  a  little  to  the  results  thus  far  obtained,      He  could  therefore 
sin.  ton  the  praises  given  In  those  magnificent  lyrics,  the  fourth  and 

fourteenth  ol  this  I k,  and  could  venture  to  address  Tiberius  as  .1  friend  in  I 

elegant  little  epistle,  the  ninth  of  the  first  book  «>!  introducing  to  the 

Prince  another  friend,  Septimiua    of  Ode  n.  6. 

Tt  is  with  deep  it-  it  we  follow  on  with  theodi  sof  this  book,  and  not 

the  sure  return  of  order,  until  in  1  and  hit 

the  Emperor  on  the  closing  once  more  of  the 
gates  of  Janu  ,  an    I  tionof  lasting  peace  to  the  empire.     Little  did  the 

enthusiastic  bard  and  the  happy  monarch  think  for  Whom  all  these  thin 
preparing  the  way.     it  was  but  twelvt  from  thai  n  to 

the  Bhth  .it  Bethlehem.    These  1  aong  the  but  comp 

Horace,  and  won  from  ax  to  13  or  1a  B.C.   T.  oed 

the  time  of  collection  and  publication  for  the  entire  book    done,  it  is  said 
the  si-  :  itos. 


IV! 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


14! 


IV.  I. 


TO   VENUS. 


Forty  lnir-..  •  "uplet». 


Referring  to  the  act  of  tctlieineut  (Ode  ax.  16),  end  proposing  young  PMdna 
take  liis  piece,  and  declaring  hia  age  (fifty  yeara)  aa  unfitted  tor  the 
tender  pa  aion,  and  ins  objectioa  to  the  trine-cap  as  ■  retort,  one  principal  jx'int 
of  the  <><ir  ia  reached    the  ridicule  of  Uguiiuu  end  hiaadmiren      He  had  fur 
gotten,  h  there  waa  Hgurinua.   Then  adopting  the  cant  phraata  of  hw 

theexti  n  1  hi',  nt  language  become* reel  satire — eeealaoode  tenth     Tin-  date 
is  is  b.c.  (line  abcth).    The-  lyric  has  much  poetic  beauty  at-  ■  transit! 

Ben  Jonaon,  1599,  has  i.»rt>   Unea  (conpleta)— adopted  by  Martin.     Pope  acids 
eight  lines  1 1  oupleta).   Prancu  r  inns  form  and  Hm  a.   Lyttou  arrangea  in  stanzas, 

ami  Mini!     from  tin-  thirty-thinl  line— the  Latin  text  being  given. 


Bo  lotiR  upon  her  temple*!  wall. 
Doe*  Venus  for  my  armor  i  .ill  '. 

I  'III  lint  lit  nil.  1  ,  sp.ire,  sp.ire   1    1 
Long  him  v  bus  pusscil  kin. I  Cinexai 
"    tin  1  Of  tile  s..|i  • 

1  'in  fifty  years,  '1  is  not  row  firm 

My  soul  will  null,  them  shall  dep  ui 
Where  si^iis  dok  iw<  11  the  youthful  heart, 
bouse  in 

it.  -rut  tiv  your  su  .hi.  tin..'  I.  ihn 

Kei^n  11I  v.iin  will,  assert  \..nr  .  l.iima, 

A  BtHng  heart  awaits  v  om  !!  11 

<H  11., I. U-  birth,    1  !•  autcous  form. 
With  eloquence  for  elietils  warm, 

v  .  omplu  bed  In  .1  hundred  ■. 

l!<-  '11  bear  your  name  t"  .ii  itanl  part*. 

Win  11  .i'ir  liw  rival    he  thai]  ■mile, 

'Mnl  Alb.in  lakes,  in 

ii.    II  place  yon  fresh  from  sculptor's  lmrul, 
'Neath  1  itron  dome  ^  ■  >nr  form  snail  itand, 
While  clondi  1.1  in.  euse  heav'nward  rise, 
and  bear  thi  b  6  tgrani  e  to  tl 
Ami  Bute,  and  pipe,  ami  sounding  shell 
I'lu  ir  mingled  strains  thro'  air  shall  swell, 
tod  youth,  and  tender  maiden  fail 
Shall  1  h.uit  eat  h  day  \..ur  praiai  ■  t: 
red  dance  with  mj stu  round, 
Their  snow  white  feel  shall  shake  the  ground. 
Mis  f, ,r  me,  no  lore  I  find, 
\i  %  soul  no  mutual  passion-,  bind, 

1  in. iv  not  trv  tin-  won    CUTJ 

Ami  wreathe  my  in  ad  «nh  fragrant  Bov 

Ah  I  Ugurinui    1 

Bere  an-  some  t.  u  s,  my  cheek  is  a 

Mi   voice  is  filled  with  broken  stop*, 

Mv  faltering  tongue  in  silence  ilrops, 
1  hold  him  seised  m  troubled  dreamt, 
i  chase  him  o'<  1  tin-  rushing  ''■■  **'—. 
Ami  o'er  the  Campus'  grassy  plain, 
1  old  and  bat  1.  I  plead  in  van 


Intrnnissn,  Venus.  <lin 

Kursns  hella  moves  .'    Pane,  p: 
N011  sum,  ipialis  crum  bo 

Bub  regno  Cinane,    Pains,  ilulcium 
ipidinum, 

Ck  I •■.  1  in  Bectcre  molllbm 

J. mi  iliirnm  Imperils  ;  ahi, 

yuo  lilaiul.e  juveiintn  tc  levouuit  preces. 

l'i -mpestlvllls  111   ilomlllll 

I'anlli,  purpurcis  ales  olorirnis. 

:    ximi, 
Si  torn  ie  jet  in  qua  rii  Idoncum  . 
•  nobilia,  • 

;.io  sollli  i- 
■itum  ]>nei  artinm, 
I    ,■  t  militia   I 

Ht  qnand< 

1.  neis  muneribus  riscnt  srmuH, 
AJbsnos  props  ta  lat  na 

im,  sub  trul>c  ritxes. 
Dlic  pluriuia  unrit.iis 

1  >n.  is  thnr .1.  ryraeque  et  Ben 

Delectalierc  til 
Mivtis  carminibus,  non  sine  .istula. 

Illli    Ins  pnetl  .lie 

Nnineti  cum  teseris  virginibus  bum 
1.  tudantc  .  :  li.ln 

In  niorein  S. ilium  tcrquntiriit  huiiiuui. 

c  iiinin  i.  nec  puer 
I  mi,  nee  s|>(  s  animl  •  redula  mutui, 

:i|xira  florilmv 
Soil  cur,  hen,  UgUrine,  eur 

ma  per  ^emu? 
Cm 

'  1  eailit  lini^ua  sfleni 

Jam  capts  .lu.-rrni  »- 

TV  per  grandna  Marth 

Cat  aquas,  dui 


I4-1 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


Ode  iv.  2. 


TO  JULUS   ANTONIUS. 


Sixty  lines,  sUnia*. 


He  was  the  younger  son  of  Mark  Antony  and  Fulvia.  After  the  death  of 
Fill  via  (40  B.C.),  the  child  was  fortunate  in  his  new  mother,  Octavia  (whom 
Antony  married  in  the  same  yean,  through  whose  care  he  received  the  very  best 
education.  He  became  Praetor  and  Consul,  and  wrote  both  prose  and  poetry — see 
stanza  ninth.  After  the  death  of  Octavia  and  Horace  (12  and  8  B.C. ),  he  fell  into 
bad  ways,  and  was  put  to  death  in  2  B.C.,  charged  with  ambitious  designs  and 
intrigues  with  Julia,  the  daughter  of  Augustus.  When  this  ode  was  written 
(15  B.C.),  a  triumphal  return  of  Augustus  from  Gaul  was  expected.  An  ode  was 
called  for  in  the  "  Pindaric  strain,"  but  the  bard  declines,  pays  a  beautiful  tribute 
to  the  old  Greek,  and  tells  in  very  finished  diction  what  he  would  do  for  such  an 
occasion.  IJently.  1721,  has  a  satirical  burlesque  of  thirty  lines.  Townsheud 
translated  one  half  of  this  ode  in  1790.  Francis  (very  smooth)  and  Lytton  retain 
stanzas  and  lines      Martin  uses  five-line  stanzas — adding  fifteen  lines. 


Who  v.  < .til- 1  soar  in  Pindar's  sky, 
With  Daedalian  art  shall  fly, 

plumes  waft  not  to  fame 
Glassy  sea  shall  hear  his  name. 

mountain  torrent  roars, 

Swelled  by  streams,  and  rushing  pours, 

Deep-mouthed  I'indar  rolls  along 
With  his  mighty  tide  of  song. 

Phoebus'  laurel  WTeaths  he  gaitiv 
Whether  IJithyrambic  strains 
Boldly  rush  with  numbers  free, 
Wild  in  mi  liy  ; 

Or  of  Gods,  and  hero-kingi 
Sons  of  Gods,  the  wars  he  sings, 
Conquering  Centaurs  in  just  ire, 
Quenching  dread  Chinuera'i  fire  ; 

Or  of  those  to  whom  is  given 
Klean  palm  that  lifts  to  heaven, 
Steed  mg. 

Sculpture)  bra!  'ig  ; 

'  >r  !,••  mourns  in  tender  strain. 
Youth  by  fate  untimely  slain, 
Strength,  and  courage,  virtue,  rise 
Saved  from  death  to  starry  skies. 


l'mlanim  quisquis  studet  .1  mulari, 
Jnle,  eeratis  ope  Dajdalea 
Nititur  pennis,  vitreo  daturas 
Nomina  ponto. 

Monte  deeuxrena  velnt  amnis,  imbres 
Qnem  super  notas  aluere  ripas, 

•  l  immeususque  ruit  profundo 
Pindarua  ore ; 

L.uirea  douandus  Apollinari, 
Sen  per  nud.'n  cs  nova  Dithyrambos 
Verba  devolvit,  numerisque  fertur 
Lege  solutis  ; 

.  regesve  canit,  Deoruni 
Sangninem,  per  quos  cecidere  jtista 
Morte  Centanri,  ceridit  tremenrhe 
Flamma  Chimaerae ; 

Sivi  t|Uos  Klea  domum  reducit 
I'alma  ccelestes,  pugilemve  equumve 
Dicit,  et  centum  potiore  signi.s 
Munere  donat  ; 

Flebili  sponsae  juvenemve  raptuia 
Plorat,  et  vires  animumque  inoresqae 
Aureos  educit  in  astra,  nigroque 
Invidet  Oreo. 


ODES  OF  If  ORACH 


<>DI 


""K  Knl,'s  ' 
SoiiruiK    uii'l  the  '  loudl  of  nir, 

1,  a  li I  M  Itinc  tiirlli. 

Do  the  liuniMn   »"ik  '>!  '   irlh, 

i  Fathering  bone;  from  ti»-  Bowere, 
Laboring  in  tba  thymy  bi 
Round  sui  •  i  rnmr*  •  itxi  "»i-  ■""'  'I^IU. 
MouMiiu'  my  poetic  celU. 

Julius,  thou  in  grander  Mi 

i  ting  1 1  •  >  1 3 1  North)  rn  plaii 

Leading  onward,  lanrel  i  rowai 
.  Sygambri  (etterbound. 

Caaai  ««•"'  a«d  k00"'.  mm"  given 

n%  the  i  iti     ind  bounteone  heaven — 

iter  gift  know,  not  our  Rome, 
Though  the  gold<  n 

TIlOll 

Ofthi 

(  It  llu    I  i. Mini's  si  life  now  stlllr.l, 

inted,  Heaven  haa  willed. 

n  it  l  tn.n  offi  ring  u 

i.l  return  I  'II  ring, 
rag 
Blgh<  st  sti mis  ,,t  lyre  and  wng. 

(  lunar!  1  one  ill  festal  ■ 

Shunts  triumphal  p 

Slim 

i  ■ '  n  the  ikl 

Twenty  blending  victim*  thine, 
TYi  rine 

m  my  humbler  hand, 

n  foi  tins  g] 

nt  homa  ins  front  il 

I. ike  the  moon  wltl  >W, 

III  1" 
Ml  the  ■ 


levataura  ijiim, 

Trn.lit.  Ant'. in  »Ho» 

Nubium  traclu- 

modoque, 

Grata  carprntii  thyme  per  laboceaa 
riurimiiiii.  i  it  vidique 

Tilniru  ripaa  operoaa  parvus 
Cam 

Cmit llIM  innjore  pocU  plr. 
Caeaarcm,  quandoquc  truhet  ii-rocen 

i.  i  urn  i  In  -inn.  mil  it.i  •  ;•  i  orua 
I'ronclc,  ,-s'.  i:.imt»ro«i: 

Quo  nihil  majus  tnrl  ■ 

i  i!  i  dot  :1"-  Divl, 

■  laimnt,  quaarria  n  mini 

Tell  :in 

Conrines  bBtoaque  diee,  et  Pii 

PubUcua  linlniii.  ■ 

Fortis  Aoguati  reditu,  rorumque 

I.itilius  orlium. 

Tup;  'm. 

bona  par*, 
Pulcher,  <>  laudand 

Ctcsarc  fclix. 

Tuque  dum  prooadia,  lo  triumphs, 

N".  >ii  be, 

Ciritaa  omnia 

Tlmt  i 

Tr  decern  tauri  totidemque  vaccas. 

laxgbjm 

In  ■ 

Proute  eurratoa  imn  i 

Tertiutn  Luna  ret. 
mi  .luxit  I 


'44 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


Ode  rv.  3. 


TO  MELPOMENE. 


Twenty-four  lines,  couplets. 


That  this  is  a  lyric  of  great  sweetness,  the  commentators  affirm  with  an 
unusual  concord.  The  honorable  distinction  which  Horace  had  won  as  a  poet, 
and  especially  as  the  first  to  introduce  certain  Greek  modes  into  Roman  poetry, 
was  naturally  the  source  of  the  deepest  gratification  to  him.  The  appointment  to 
write,  and  the  writing  of  the  Saccular  Hymn,  perhaps  more  than  anything  else, 
gave  Horace  the  right  to  say  that  Rome  had  placed  his  name  among  her  "  hon- 
ored bards"  (line  fourteenth).  In  this  ode  he  ascribes  his  honors  to  the  Muse 
from  whom  come  the  gifts  of  genius.  It  is  the  grateful  recognition  of  a  power 
higher  than  himself.  The  date  is  placed  after  the  Saccular  Hymn  (17  B.C.),  but 
no  year  is  agreed  upon.  Rev.  Henry  Thompson,  1831 ,  and  Francis  retain  the 
couplet  form  of  the  ode,  while  Martin  has  four  six-line  stanzas,  but  all  are  in 
twenty-four  lines.     Lytton  arranges  in  stanzas,  and  adds  four  lines. 


The  natal  hour  once  marked  by  Thee 
With  hvOfillg  smile,  Melpomene, 
Shall  yield  no  Isthmian  palm  la  fame, 
No  chariot  rate,  no  wrestler's  name, 
No  Victor  leading,  laurel-crowned, 
Pierce  kings  subdued  in  felters  l>ound, 
Triumphant  up  the  Sacred  Way, 
While  Rome  shall  boast  the  proud  array. 
But  where  rich  Tibur's  streamlets  flow, 
And  forests  hide  the  sun's  bright  glow, 
These  shall  the  poet's  soul  inspire. 
And  wake  to  song  the  ^Jolian  lyre, 
While  queenly  Rome  his  name  shall  gTace, 
And  'mid  her  honored  bards  shall  place 
Thy  favored  child  from  youth  Thy  care, 
And  far  from  envy's  reach  shall  bear. 
1  •  Muse,  who  lov'st  the  golden  shell, 
Thro'  whom  its  strains  harmonious  swell, 
Who  with  the  swan's  sweet  melody 

I  touch  mute  fishes  of  the  sea, 
'T  is  of  Thy  gift,  from  Thee  the  fire 
That  warmed  with  life  my  Roman  lyre, 
And  won  proud  honors  for  my  lays, 
Thro'   Thee  they    breathe,  be    Thine     the 

praise. 


Quein  tu,  Melpomene,  semel 

Nascentem  placido  luniine  videris, 
Ilium  uon  labor  Istlnnius 

Clarabit  pugilcm,  uon  equua  impiger 
Curru  ducct  Achaico 

Virtonni.  Deque  res  hellira  Deliis 
Ornatum  foliis  ducem, 

Quod  regum  tumidas  conluderit  minus, 
Ostendet  Capitolio : 

Scd  qux  Tibur  aqua;  fertile  prafluunt, 
Bt  spissx-  nemorum  coma?, 

I-'iugent  ^iolio  carmine  nobilem. 
Roma-  principis  urbium 

Dignatur  soboles  inter  amabiles 
Vatuui  ponere  me  choros  ; 

Bt  jam  dente  minus  mordeor  invido. 
indinis  aim  .1 

Dulcem  qu;e  strepitum,  Pieri,  temperas  : 
O,  mutis  quoque  piscibus 

Dmiatura  rwiii,  si  librat,  sonum, 
Totum  muneris  hoc  tui  1 

Quod  nioiistror  dlgito  pra.-tcreuntiuui 
Romano.-  fidicen  lvr 

Quod    spiro  et    placeo,    si   placeo,    tuum 
est. 


ODES  OF  ff ORACH. 


Oun  iv.  4. 


THE  PRAISES  OF  DRUSUS.         Beventv-eis  liner  Stat 


Tit>criiis  and  Drums,  the  step  sous of  Augustas  (who  married  their  mothei 
Ijvia  Dim  ilia  in  38),  were  the  sons  of  T  Claudius  a  desccndanl 

the  Nero  Claudius  who  defeated  Hasdrubal  at  the  tdetaurua  to  soi  B.c  At  the 
ninth  stanza  commences  an  historical  summary  lM.-xiimin^  at  this  |x>mt  <>f  time,  and 
sketching  thi  \  events  of  that  war  with  Kr<-:i1  poetic  beauty.    The  Princes 

repaid  the  1  ireol  Augustus  in  their  education,  being  entrusted  aa  they  grew  up 
with  important  commands,  and  raining  victories  in  Gaul  and  among  the  Alps 

ommemorate  these,  the  fourth  and  fourteenth  odea  were  written.  Both  dating 
.it  1 1  b.c.    See  the  note  to  the  latt<r.  respecting  Tiberius    afterwards  Bmperoi 
Drusua  died  an  <  irly  death  in  military  service     Lord  Lyttleton,  Jeffrey,  and 
l,vtti>n  retain  the  foui  Hue  stanza.     Frauds  hai  sixteen  six-line  stanzi  is  aiding 
twenty-lines,  while  Martin  uses  twenty  five-line  stanzas,  adding  twenty-four  lines. 


As  the  winged  thnndertx  arm  1' 
1  in-  bird  of  Jove,  prim  1  o*<  <  tin-  skies, 
si.  Jort  dei  n ■>  'l,  Ita  faith  well  proved 
in  gold  ii  in ••  l  Ganymede  removed  . 

When  young,  by  native  vigor  preeted, 
Timid,  lie  leavei  the  iheltering  neat, 

tonus  are  o'er,  Spring  /eph\  r^  hear 
His  untried  plumes  'mid  depths  of  ell  . 

But  soon  with  bold  impetuous  throw 
He  swoops  npofl  tin-  (bids  below, 

Or  where  the  Coiling  serpent   dv. 

longer  drives  or  rae.e  imp. 

Or.    is  amid  tile  liowerv  leas, 

The  itaxtled  kid  -i  lion  ■- 
just  from  its  tawny  mother  tie: 

Soon  slinll  its  tooth  the  lite  Mood  pierce  ; 

'l'liu-    Klneti.  ins  saw  with  I  >rusii .  l.ruve, 
'Mid  Alpine  pcahl  our  banners  wave. 

Pierce  tni.es  withoot  th' accn  tomed  1  wands, 
But  axes  armed  their  strong  ri^lit  hands. 

Prom  times  how  far  one  DM]  not  s  ,\ , 
Not  all  things  tells  the  poet's  laj  ; 

bong  did  their  tires  of  victory  hum, 
Now  they  are  vanquished  in  tluir  turn. 

\n  1   feel   the  [>ower  of  youthful  skill, 

And  discipline,  and  steadfast  will, 
And  show  how  wise  his  counsels  prove. 
Who  gave  these  youths  a  father's  love. 

The  true  eome  oiilv  fiom  the  liravc, 

'T  was  noble  .steed  that  ofttpring  gave 

•1  the  palm  -  the  bird  o!  Jo\e 
Builds  not  to  rear  th'  unw.ulikc  do< 


m  ministruni  fulminis  .iliiem. 
v  deorum  regtium  in  aves  vagu 
Pcnnisit,  expertus  fidclem 
Jupiter  in  Canymede  llavo, 

Oumjnventaa  at  patrius  1 
Nido  laboram  propnlit  ins.  hna  , 

Verui<iue,  jam  nimhis  p  tnotii, 
Insolitos  doeuere  n. 

Venti  paventem  ;  moi  in  ovfha 
Dcmisit  hostem  vrridus impetus; 

Nune  in  reluetunte,  diaeones 
Egit  amor  dapis  atque  pugute  ; 

a  pascuis 

Intents,  fulv.e  matria  ah  uhere 

jam  1.1.  te  depnlsnm  k  onem, 

Dente  nova  peritmra,  Hdil 

Videre  Khalis  U  11a  sub  Alpibus 

Druaiuu  gerentem  Vlndelld  ;  quibus 
un.le  dednctna  per  omnc 
Tempos  Amazonia  H 

•is  ol.irmet.  ipi.ereic  distuli  ; 
Nee  t  ..uini.i  ;  sed  diu 

I.  itcque  vietnees  e  ilerv.i  . 
Consiliis  Jliveu.    • 

Seiisete  quid  meii.s  rite  ;  quid  indoles, 
Nutrii  .  ih  peuetr.dibus 

Posset,  quid  Au^usti  paternus 
In  pueios  .inimus  Neroucs. 

l-'ortcs  cnantm  fortibus  ct  bonis  ; 

rum 
Virtus  ;  neque  imbcllem  feroces 

Progenerant  aqoH  1  un 


J  46 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


Odj;  iv 

Yet  discipline  must  bear  her  part. 
And  culture  aid  to  guide  t  lie  hi 
When  these  shall  fail,  alas  the  hour. 
Vices  the  native  good  o'erpower. 

What  Rome  has  owed  to  Nero's  name, 
Metaurus'  stream  has  Riven  to  fame  ; 
With  conquered  Hasdrubal  the  day 
Of  I.utium's  darkness  passed  away, 

And  victory  smiled  upon  our  land, 
Where  foes  bad  rushed,  Bl  flaming  l>rand 
Thro'  forest  pines,  as  eastern  breeze 
Rides  wildly  o'er  Sicilian  to 

Our  Roman  youth  from  that  bright  hour 
Imreased  in  strength,  ami  felt  their  power; 
Our  fanes,  defiled  with  l'unic  cries, 
Again  with  prayers  salute  the  skies 

Perfidious  Hannibal  exclaimed: 
"  As  stags  whom  long  pursuit  has  tamed. 
We  follow  where  'twere  wise  to  shun, 
T'  escape  and  fly  is  triumph  won. 

TbJl  nation  It  ive  when  llion  fell, 
Tossed  by  the  Tuscan  billows'  swell, 
Their  Gods,  and  children,  and  their  sires, 
Brought  to  this  land  from  Trojan  fires. 

As  hardy  oak  whose  dark  leaves  grow 
On  Algidos,  nor  axe's  blow, 
Nor  wounds,  nor  losses  does  it  feel, 
New  tile  re. .  iving  from  the  steel. 

Not  Hydra  grew  with  freaher  life, 

!i  r.  ules  scarce  won  the  strife, 
Nor  greater  prodigy  was  found 
Ou  Cholcos'  strand,  or  Theban  ground 

Plunge  her  in  seas — more  fair  she '11  rise; 
Contend     hi  r  he  prize  ; 

h  new  victor  shall  her  name 
Fresh  laurels  win  and  pass  to  fame 

No  more  to  Carthage  shall  I  send 
Proud  messages— all,  all  must  end  ; 
Fortune  builds  not  our  power  again, 
With  Hasdrubal  our  hopes  were  slain. 

The  Claudian  house  the  future  wins, 
Its  fame  through  favoring  Jove  begins  ; 
He  shall  defend  these  sons  of  Mail 
With  counsels  wise  'mid  toils  and  wars." 


Doctrina  sed  vim  promovet  insitam, 
Rectique  cultus  pectora  roboriint ; 
Utcunque  defecere  mores, 
Indecorant  bene  nata  culpa-. 

Quid  debeas,  O  Roma,  Neronihus, 
Testis  Metaurum  flumeii,  et  Hasdrubal 
Devictus,  ct  pulcher  fugalis 
file  dies  Latio  tenebris, 

Qui  primus  alma  risit  adorea, 
Dirus  per  urbes  Aft  r  ut  Italas, 
Ceu  flainni.i  per  tx'das,  vel  Eurus, 
Per  Siculas  equitavit  undas. 

Post  hoc  secuiiilis  usijue  laboribus 
Romana  pul»  1  .  revit,  it  impio 
Vastata  Pcenorum  tumultu 
Fana  deos  habucre  rectos  ; 

Dixitque  tandem  perfidus  Hannibal  : 
"  Ccrvi,  luporum  pneda  rupaciuui, 
Sectamur  ultro,  quos  opiums 

Fallere  et  effugere  est  triumphus. 

Gens,  quae  cremnto  fortis  ab  nio 
Jactata  Tuscis  lequoribus  I 
Nalueque  matuioeque  patres 

I'ertulit  Ausonias  ad  tirl 

luiris  ut  ilex  tonsa  bipcnnilms 
Nigra  feraci  frondis  in  Algido, 
Per  damna,  per  c;edes,  ab  ipso 

Duck  opes  animumque  ferro. 

Non  Hydra  secto  cor]>ore  firmior 
Vinci  doleutem  c  revit  in  Herculem  ; 
Moiistrumve  Bubmjaere  Colchi 
is,  Ixliiuui.i  ve  Theban. 

s  profundo,  pulchrior  evenit ; 
Luctere,  multa  proract  integrum 
Cum  laude  victorem,  geretque 
Prcelia  conjugibus  loquenda. 

Carthagini  jam  non  ego  nuntios 
Mittam  taperboe  ;  occidit,  occidit 
-  omuis  et  fortuna  noetrl 
Nominis,  Hasdrubalc  intererapto. 

Nil  Claudia;  non  perficient  manus  ; 
Quas  et  benigno  numine  Jupiter 
Defendit,  et  curse  sagaces 
Kxpediunt  per  acuta  belli." 


ODES  Of  HORACE. 


u; 


f>DB    !V.    5. 


TO   AUGUSTUS. 


■ 


A  ftt  r  the  victories  of  Tiberius  and  DrttSUS  i"  <  inul  'prccediriR  o.  isttis 

visited  the  northern  and  western  provinces,  in  16  b.i  .     He  had  promj 

rn,  but  he  <!i'l  not  see  Rome  again  till  13  n.< .     This  lyric  represents  the 
<<   of  Rome  for  his  return,  all  the  moa  bad 
)i  aled  ii|>  the  wound* of  civil  war,  and  had  ushered  in  peace  and  prosperity 
finely  dei   ribed  in  the  ode,  and  eliciting  th<  editors  and  <  ommental 
The  Greek  and  Roman  ideas  of  the  G  [ntroduction )  permitted  the  wor- 
ship of  what  was  not  mnch  above  themselvi  !ive 

of  Jove,  and  in  the  first  line  of  the  ode  is  declared  B  •  it  of  the  Gods,  all  of 

which   explains  his   reception  I  ninth)  among    the  deities  of  the   household. 

The  date  is  probably  14  s.c.     Rev.  s.  Sanderson  I  some  fine  •  adds  tw 

lines;  Francis  (m\  line  stanzas )  adds  twenty  lines;  Martin  (very  finis: 
rJon  )  adds  four  lines ;  while  Lytton  condenses  In  equal  stanzas  and  lines. 


Sprang  from  I  ■  raard  of  1 

Long,  too  long,  thou  h  .iv'st  thy  bone, 
Thou  didst  promise  shorter  stay, 

All  '  reliini.  the  I    illiet-  pi.i\ 

All  !  return,  thy  country  .  I 

Like  the  sprine,-limc  ti)  inir  skies, 

hill  glide  more  nreetlj 

Suns  come  bright)  r  I"  our  ib< 

a«  the  mother  mourn  bet  ton, 
Who  'mi. I  galea  bis  •  ■■  run, 

Forced  Carpathian  tm, 

Iamk  a  wanderer  from  sw.  ,  i  home. 

How  in  r  prayeri  kind  Hi    •  •  n  implore. 
How  sin  s,  me  the  winding  shore — 
So  our  In  .111  1  ■  ntn  ii  the  skies, 
Kmii'  -;lis. 

iv  roam  the  ticlds, 

l.ls, 

Ships  llv  |h   11  eful  o'er  the  drop, 

l-'aith  and  Truth  their  pledgee  keep. 


Ihvis  orte  t>onis,  optime  Rom- 

1  gentts,  abea  1  na  ntimfam  dm  ; 

Matiirum  reditum  pollirilus  I'litruin. 
Sancto  concilio  redL 

l.u.  em  !■  'ldc  tu.c,  da  bone,  p  i- 
Inst.ir  veris  enim  vultus  uhi  tuus 
Allulsit  populo,  giatior  ltd 
•  >lcs  mtlii 

It  mater  juvencm,  qucm  NotUS  inviilo 
Plata  Carp.itlni  t r.iti -  1  urn 

Cuuctantcui  spatio  longim  annuo 

Dald  distiiKi 

Votis  oininihusquc  et  preclbui  vocat, 
Curvo  nee  facicm  UtOTC  dmio- 
Sic  dc  libus 

Qnacrit  patria  Cxsart-m. 

Tutus  lx>s  ctenim  nr 
Nulrit  run  Ceres,  nlm 
Pacatutn  volit.iut  per  m. ii 
Culpori  metuil  i 


Homes  are  pure,  in  virtue  strong 
I.nw  and  order  conquer  WTOUg, 

Gone  the  itals  of  former  time, 

Justice  strikes  the  heel-,  of  crime. 


Knllia  pellnitur  casta  dom 

Baa, 
■  ■ 
CnJ]  :it  comes. 


148 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 

Ode  iv.  5. 


Who  the  Scyth  or  Parthian  fears, 
Or  the  hordes  German  ia  rears, 
Or  the  wars  with  distant  Spain  ' 
Caesar  lives — sweet  peace  shall  reign. 

Bach  the  day  of  quiet  sees, 
Vines  once  more  espouse  the  trees, 
Sw.iins  return  at  evening  hour. 
Joyful  they  invoke  thy  power. 

Prayer  they  offer,  wine  they  pour, 
Thee  with  household  Gods  adore  ; 
Hercules  thus  Greece  reveres, 
Thus  great  Castor's  name  she  fears. 

Ixrog  thy  reign,  good  Prince,  we  pray, 

1  by  111  iiiv  .1  festal  >l.iy  , 
This  our  prayer  nt  sober  morn, 
This,  at  cheerful  eve's  return. 


Quis  Parthum  paveat?  quis  gelidum  Scythen  ? 
Quis  Germania  quos  horrida  parturit 
I:etus,  incolumi  Ciesare  ?  quis  fene 
Bellum  curet  Hiberiae? 

Condit  quisque  diem  collibus  in  suis, 
Et  viteni  viduas  ducit  ad  arbores  ; 
Hinc  ad  vina  redit  lcetus,  et  alteris 
Te  mensis  adhibet  deum  ; 

Te  multa  prece,  te  prosequitur  uiero 
Defuso  patens,  et  Laribus  tuum 
Bfiscet  iiuinen,  uti  Graecia  Castoris 
Et  magni  memor  Herculis. 

Longas,  O  utinatn,  dux  bone,  ferias 
■  llesptri.i  !  dicimus  integro 

Sicci  mane  die,  dicimus  uvidi. 
Cum  Sol  Oceano  subest. 


ODES  OE  HORACE. 


149 


iv.  6. 


TO  APOLLO. 


I'orty-four  line*,  itai 


There  is  mncfa  discussion  over  this  ode  as  to  position  and  time  of  writ 
Willi  the  majority  of  the  critics,  ire  think  that  it  should  l-  irth 

dition  of  Horaa       tt  v  anpanion  to  tin 

l.ir  Hymn  (the  measim-  i-.  the  samei,  and  was  written  hoth  before  and  at  the  time 

of  that  composition,  as  it  to  the  Hymn  clearly  indicate.      Its  date 

would  then  be  17B.C  it  1-.  .1  prayi  t  foi  inspiration  in  writing  the  Kr:m'l  Hymn, 
and,  like  other  odi  1  of  the  kind,  reconnti  cert  lin  acts  oi  the  Gods,  giving  thanks, 
1  ialK ,  t< >r  the  successful  intercession  of  Apollo  .md  Venus  •  stanza  sixth  1.  that 
tin-  survivors  <>i  tin-  Trojan  destruction  might  build  new  wills — thoscofkome. 
The  ode  is  full  ofpoetk  beauty.  The  latter  pari  is  addressed  to  the  choir  whom 
Horai  !  was  aiding  in"  preparations  for  th    festival  1  the  ode  in  1 

tuition  with  the  Savnlar  Hymn.     Lytton,  and  Martin  (who  adds  four  lilies',  letaill 
the  sixth  ode  of  tile  fourth  !"K,k. 


raJ  tongue, 
Ami  Tityot  for  Latona'a  a  1 
Achillea  item,  Ml  Celt  thy  powi 

The  wiirrinr  e'en  III  vietm  \  't  hour. 

Ortaterthan  man,  unmatched  with  Thee, 
Though  iprnng  from  Thetia  of  the  aea, 

Tin-  1  >;ir. lin  towen  he  lillnl  with  fear, 
Attacking  wiili  his  mighty  si» 

Ai  pine  tx  t^r.  the  biting  iteel, 

which  the  gale  shall  feci. 
He  falli  i"  in  itii  thy  vengeani  <•  just. 
I,o\v  lies  his  head  In  Trojan  dn 

Yet  bad  lie  acorn  cd  htlnerva't  horse, 
When    falsehood    marked    it-    treache 

comae, 
Nor  would  have  ttruck 'mid dance  and  son^, 
While  Prl  thejoyi  prolong  ; 

An  open  and  ■  cruel  foe. 
Aged  and  young  .it  one  fell  bio 

Hi-  would  h.ivi-  lmrm-il  in  1  '.to  i.m  fl 
And  Troy  had  pedalled  and  her  name. 

Thy  prayer*  and  beauteoui  Venua'  tear* 
Prevailed  above,  the  Father  h 
Auapit  ii'ii--  gi  uit->  in  Hi. in  bands 
\  walli  in  distant  1 1 


Dive,  quera  pri  il 

■  in  lingl  ptor, 

Sensit,  et  Troja-  ]in.]M   rl 

I'hthnis  Ai  hillca. 

■i  ijor,  tibi  miles  impar  ; 
l-'ilius  imamvis  Tln-tidis  mnrimi- 
Dardauns  tun-os  nwaten  I  tri-tncnda 
Cuspidc  pugnai 

Die,  mordad  vehti  Ida  fi 
ruins,  nut  bnpul  !uro, 

Idit  late  posuitquc  i  (ilium  in 
Pulvere  Teucro. 


IUe  non  tnclusus  cquo  Minerva: 

1  ini-iitito  mule  Irri.itoa 
Troas  i-t  l.elam  I'nnmi  ch. 

l-'alleret  aulam  : 

SedpahnB  --u  nefas  !  heu  I 

t'ren-t  flammia,  ntem 

ilvo  ; 

Ni,  tail  victni  Veneriaque  grata; 
-  annuissct 
Rebus  .Viiim   1  to* 

Alitc  wuroa. 


ISO 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


ODB  iv.  6. 


Teacher  of  Thalia's  tuneful  lyre, 
Who  dost  fair  I  la  inspire, 

To  Dauiiia's  Musi-  thy  presence  lend, 
Propitious  now  her  name  defend  ; 

His  art  and  spirit  Phcebna  ghn 
The  poet's  name  forever  lives. 
Ye  virgins,  who  fair  lineage  trace, 
Ye  youths,  who  boast  of  noble  ■ 

Loved  by  the  Delian-born  whose  bow 
Lays  flying  stags  and  lynxes  low, 
As  I  shall  touch  the  tuneful  string, 
In  Lesbian  measure  fitly  sing, 

Latona's  Son  the  Lord  of  day, 
Ati'l  Her  from  whom  night's  softer  rav, 
Who  smiles  propitious  on  the  earth, 
And  gives  the  rolling  months  their  birth. 

A  happy  bride  pleased  thou  shalt  say, 
I  sang  on  that  great  festal  day 
To  lisfning  Gods  the  hymn  of  praise, 
When  Horace  waked  the  sacred  lays. 


Doctor  argute  fidicen  Thaliae, 
I'hcebe,  qui  Xantho  lavis  amne  crines, 
Paunite  defende  decus  Camenae, 
Levis  Agyieu. 

Spiritum  Phoebus  mihi  1'hoebus  artem 
Carminis,  nomenque  dedit  poetas. 
Virginum  primse,  puerique  clans 
Patribus  orti, 

Delia  tutela  Deai,  fugaces 
Lyncas  et  cervos  cohibentis  arcu, 
Lesbium  servate  pedem,  meique 
Pollicis  irtum, 

Rite  Lalonx  puerum  canentes, 
Rite  crescemtem  face  Koctilucain, 
Prosperam  frugum,  celeremque  pronos 
Yolvere  menaea, 

Nupta  jam  dices  ;  ego  dis  amicum, 

nlo  festns  refcrente  In 
Reddidi  carmen,  docilis  mo<lorum 
Vatis  Horati. 


ODES  OF  HOR 


'Mi   iv.  7  TO  TORQUATUS.  Twenty-eight  1  ;  leu. 

unison  of  the  luanlius  Torquatufl  who  w.is  Consul  in  the  year  in  which 
Horace    w.is  born  (Odi    m.   ai),   .1  descendant  of  the  sfanlius   T 
Roman   history,  Epi  tie  1.  s  is  addressed  to  this  Torquatua,  from  whii 
ironi  the  ode,  we  take  him  to  have  been  u  eloquent  lawya 
and  likely  to  enjoy  the  quiet  supper  to  which  he  is  Invited   in  the  epiatfc 
Horace's  bouse,     lh  re  he  will  meet  some  friends,  among  them  Septimius  of  I 
it.  6,  who,  like  himself,  had  fought  on  the  same  tide  ai  Philippi.    Th< 
us  has  much  ]»'.  tic  beauty,  and  is  in  its  thought  like  thi  ctinsand  Dellius. 

Enjoy  what  you  have,  life  is  uncertain,  ana  while  the  return, you  will 

never  K<-t  back  from  the  world  of  shadows.    The  "eloquence"  of  the  lawya  (line 
twenty  third)  will  not  move  Minos  in  Hades.    The  data  is  uncertain 

is      B.C.        l»r.    Johnson's    fine    translation     (couplets)    is    in    twenty-ci^ht    tin 
Mi ii'.  di  l)    adds  two    lines,    as    da  who    is    in    OOUplcta, 

I.vtton  and  Martin  arrange  iii  seven  four-line  stanzas. 


Now  has  Bed  the  winter  mow, 
Tree  mill  plain  with  beauty  k1'>w. 
Barth  bow  changed,  the  leae'ning   I 
Shall  thro'  wonted  channi 
Ami  the  Nymphi  and  <  •■ 
Bong  and  d  mi  e  In  eve's  tweet  air. 
1  In  an  not  anght  ii  lasting  hi 
Saith  the  hour,  the  day,  the  \ear; 
Now  the  ipring*i  soft  Zephyra  blow, 

Now  the  suiiinu  t's  fury  glow, 

Soon  rich  antnmn  ipreadi  hia  store, 
Soon  dreed  winter  <  hills  once  more. 
Hnt  while  months  again  will  come, 
M.m  lean  s  not  liis  Stygian  home, 
Where  onr  hero  fathers  reign, 
Dust  and  shadow  we  remain. 
Ami  who  knows  that  bearveslj  rnwsis 
Will  bestow  to-morrow'i  honra — 

I.i\  e  In  i!a\ ,  w  hal  yon  .shall  spare 

l'aiis  inn  to  \"ur  saget  hi  b*. 

When  at  Minos'  aenl  jrou  rtand, 

Doom-diapensrngj  solemn,  grand, 

Virtue,  liirth,  mid  eloquence 

will  not  bring Torqnatna  then 

Not  Diana  conld  rest 

Whom  sin-  loved  from  that  dark  shore, 

Binding  to  those  Lethean  plains. 


1  Krragi  re  nivea    rsdennl  npii 

Arboribnaqui  • 

Mnl.n  li •: 

Plnrmha  praetereunt ; 

1  .urn  NympMi  gemhdaqna  nororihui 
andet 
1  Ha  ere  nnda  1  tioroa. 

Iniuifirt.ilia  m  lotut   Annus  rt  «1- 

mum 

nipit  Mora  <lii  ill. 

miteaennt    /.r\ 

Intcrituni,  simul 
I'liiniUr  Auituinnus  fni^cs  efP 

llrum.i  rci  urnt  UK 
It.imnat.niK'ti.  1 

Nob,  iihi  decictimus, 
Qun  :  :s.  quoTullua,  • 

Pulvia  et  nmhra  — »— 

Quis   scit,    nn    adjkiunt    ln-liirna     rr.iMiua 
.111111111. i- 

Tempora  i»i  raperi  ? 
Crates  mnnus  avidas  fugient  heredis,  amlco 

ms  iinimn. 

rum  eemelocclderia,  et  dc  te  rpleudida  Mi  no* 

Fecerit  arbitria, 
Non,  Torqttate,  genua,  non  tp  farundia,  non  tc 

Restitui-t  pirta*  ; 
Infcrnis  ni  que  inim  tcnpliris  Diana  pudicum 

Liberal  ISppolytrai ; 
Lethaea  vali  t  Theaeua  abiuiupere  cut) 
Vincnl  1  l'-mhoo. 


152 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


TO  CENSORINUS. 


Thirty-four  equal  lines. 


C.  Marcus  Censorinus  was  Consul  in  8  B.C.,  the  year  of  Horace's  death.  The 
ode  was  written  before  13  B.C.  when  it  formed  one  of  the  fourth  book — the  year  is 
not  known.  He  was  a  man  of  wealth,  of  education,  and  of  taste  in  matters  of  art. 
He  died  in  2  B.C.  His  grandfather  was  known  as  an  orator  and  a  scholar,  and  his 
father  was  Consul  in  39  h.c.  This  ode  was  written  on  the  occurrence  of  some 
season  when  friends  who  were  able  to  do  so  sent  presents  to  each  other,  such 
as  vases,  goblets,  and  works  of  art.  Horace  does  not  possess  these,  but  give 
such  as  he  has — an  ode — no  worthless  gift,  he  says,  for  the  poet  confers  immortality. 
Censorinus  has  lived  in  this  fine  lyric — the  Consul  has  been  forgotten.  We  take 
with  some  hesitation  the  reading  "  stipendia  "  in  the  seventeenth  line,  although 
that  of  the  younger  Delphin  and  of  Anthon.  Francis  retains  the  form  of  the  ode, 
and  adds  twelve  lines.  Lyttou  (solid  form)  has  thirty-four  lines.  Martin  arranges 
in  stanzas,  adding  two  lines. 


I  'd  give  to  friends  with  generous  soul, 
Goblet,  or  cup,  or  fretted  bowl, 
Or  tripod  won  in  Grecian  race. 
Nor  would  the  worst  thy  presence  grace 
Of  art's  grand  gifts  if  wealth  were-  mine, 
Where  Scopas  and  Parrhasius  shine, 
Where  sculptor's  art,  or  painter's  skill 
Makes  man  or  God  stand  out  at  will. 
This  power  my  poverty  iU  I 
And  Censorinus'  wealth  supplies  ; 
Thou  lovest  verse,  my  lyre  for  thee 
Shall  swell  no  worthless  melody. 
N"t  marbles  sculptured  for  the  brave, 
That  noble  deeds  and  memories  s  i\  <■. 
That  tell  the  flight  which  freed  our  soil, 
The  threats  that  on  the  foe  recoil, 
The  tribute  on  fell  Carthage  laid, 
The  name  that  conquered  Afric  made — 
Not  longer  last  these  proud  remains. 
Than  the  Calabrian  Muse's  strains. 
Had  pens  been  silent,  scarce  were  won 
The  praise  of  deeds  which  men  have  done. 
Would  Romulus  be  known  to  fame. 
Did  envious  silence  shroud  his  name  ? 
The  poet's  pen  and  favor  save 
Just  iEacus  from  Stygian  wave, 
And  place  'mid  happy  islands  give. 
The  Muse  shall  make  the  hero  live, 
The  Muse  exalts  and  lifts  to  Jove, 
Great  Hercules  thus  feasts  above, 
Thus  the  bright  starry  Twins  now  save 
The  shattered  barks  from  stormy  wave, 
An  \  vine-crowned  Bacchus  favor  lends, 
Hears  prayers,  and  leads  to  happy  ends. 


Donarem  patents  grataque  commodus, 

Censoriue.  meis  ;era  sodalibus  ; 

Donarem  tripodas,  pnemia  fortium 

Graiorum  ;  ucquc  tu  pessima  inuncrum 

Ferres,  divite  me  scilicet  artium, 

Quas  ant  Parrhasius  protulit,  aut  Scopas, 

Hie  saxo,  liquiilis  ille  coloribus 

Sellers  nunc  hominem  ponere,  nunc  Deum. 

Seil  ii"ii  base  mini  vis  ■  non  tibi  talium 

Res  eat,  ant  animus  deliciarum  evjens. 
Gaudcs  carminibus  ;  carmina  possumus 
Donare,  et  pretium  dicere  muneri. 
Non  incisa  notis  marmora  publicis, 
Per  qu;e  spiritus  et  vita  redit  bonis 
Post  mortem  ducibus  ;  non  celcrcs  fugs, 
Rejectteqne  retrorsum  Hannibalia  minae, 
Nou  stipendia  Caithagiuis  impui.-, 
Ejus,  qui  domita  nomen  ah  Africa 
Lueratus  rediit,  clarius  indicant 
Landea,  (mam  Calabne  Pieridee  ;  neque, 
Si  chartae  sileant,  quod  bene  feceris, 
Mercedem  tuleris.     Quid  foret  Ilise 
M  ivortisque  puer,  si  taciturnitas 
Obstaret  meritis  invida  Romuli  ? 
Ereptum  Stygiis  fluctibus  .(Eacum 
Virtus  et  favor  et  lingua  potentium 
Vatum  divitibus  consecrat  insulis. 
Dignum  laude  virum  Musa  vetat  mori  ; 
Ccelo  Musa  beat.     Sic  Jovis  interest 
Optatis  epulis  impiger  Hercules  ; 
Clarum  Tyndaridae  sidus  ab  iniimis 
Quassas  eripiunt  acquoribus  rates  ; 
Ornatus  viridi  tempora  pampino 
Liber  vota  bouos  ducit  ad  exitus. 


ODI-.S  OF  HORACE. 


'53 


iv.  9.  TO  LOLLIUS.  Fifty  two  lines,  sUniaa. 

This  is  a  case  like  that  of  Plancus  fOde  1.  7) — a  life-Ion^  occupancy 
official  trusts,  anil  general  accusations  of  corruption  and  wrong.      We  first  meet 
I.ollius  lVlic.uius  as   l't  1  •■  G    !  itia  in  .•<>  n.c.  wlicrc  liis  administratii 

great  satisfaction  especially  on  account  of  its  probity — finch 
sth  -nth  of  the  ode.    With  the  exception  of  tome  military  1  fan  Gaol, 

which  he  Bally  retrieved,  we  Bud  him  participating  in  public  lift  up  t<>  3  h.c.  when 
Augustus  appointed  him  to  the  responsible  poaition  oi  tntoi  I  ndaon  C 

a.     [f  there  had  been  any  grave  accusations  against  Lollius  before  this  time, 

Augustus,   with   his  opportunities  of  knowing  the  nun  around  him,   must   1 
been  aware  of  it,  and  would  DOt  have  received  him   into  the  ro\  al   household.      It 

is  now  1l1.1t  we  bear  of  charges  against  him  and  of  his  death  by  his  own  hand  in  2 
11. c.    We  also  hear  that  Sulpicius  Ouirinus,  the  prindpal  a.  copying 

his  position  with  Can  Th>    d  itB  of  the  1  •■  ric  is  uncertain  'after  SO  B 

hut   it   1  ted   that   it  WSJ  written  during   his   I  in  Caul,  BS  a  friendly 

ognition  oi  his  character  and  it  has  much  p  .  its 

introductory  stanzas  in  praise  of  Grecian  art.  and  of  the  poet's  office  ami  pc 
in  the  preceding  odi  1  are  very  fine.    George  Stepney,  1689  mo  stanzas),  a. ids 
eighteen  lines,     Francis  (stanzas)  adds  twenty  six   lines.    Lytton  and   Martin 
n  the  four-line  stanzas— fifty-two  lines. 


Think  not  tin-  poet'a  word*  will  die, 
Though  bora  beneath  lt.ili.ui  sWy. 
Where  Am  ondina  playa — 

it  shall  mould  tin  lays. 

row  the  crown  slmll  claim, 
and  Pindar*!  same, 
m  threats,  and  ttatelj  '  > 
1  M  Hixnera'a  bard  shall  win  oni 

[fangfal  though  liy,ht  Anacreon  but 

Time  kindly  spans.      Vi  t  breathe  the  loves 

Which  tin-  AJolian  maid  Inspire, 

Still  lives  her  passion  in  her  1 

Helen  was  not  alone  to  >;low 

With  guilty  urea,  and  yield  to  show, 

And  iliess,  and  eonrllv  manners  vain, 
And  royal  pomp,  and  princel]   tram. 

1  <  11,  it  was  not  the  tirst  tn  throw 
Swift  aunws  from  the  Cretan  bow, 

Troy  twice  was  captured    not  alone 
[domenena  in  tivdn  was  known, 


Ne  forte  credos  interitura,  quae 
Lonj^c  sun. ,nt,  in  natal  ad  Anfidum, 
Non  ante  vnlgatM  per  artes 

Verba  looj 

Non,  si  prj 

eqne  et  Alca  i  mina  1 

■ 

d  olim  Ini  on, 

11ir.il  adhuc  amor, 
Vivuntqn  ores 

i*Eoli.e  liililms  pat 

Non  sola  cotnptos  orsit  ailulteri 
Crines,  et  annu  illitum 

ne  1  ultua 

Lacuna  ; 

Primusve  Tencer  tela  Cydonio 
rit  arcn  ;  non  acme]  Ilios 
V<  ■  '      non  pugnavit  ii 


"54 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


Ode  iv.  9. 


Nor  Sthenelus  in  battle  famed, 
Nor  bold  Deipbobus  first  named. 
With  Hector  brave,  who  take-  hard  blows 
When  love  for  wife  and  children  glows. 

Brave  men  had  lived  before  that  day. 
And  fell  unwept  in  poet's  lay, 
!"nlcnown  through  all  that  night  of  time. 
No  bard  had  waked  the  sacred  chime. 

As  well  be  buried  as  unsung, 
For  Lollius  my  harp  is  strung, 
Nor  Mlent  shall  its  chords  remain, 
Thy  toilsome  labors  swell  the  strain. 

Oblivion's  grave  shall  not  be  thine, 
Thy  soul  with  virtue  graced,  there  shine 
Knowledge,  and  prudence,  steadfast  will, 
Finn  in  the  midst  of  good  or  ill. 

Avenging  fraud,  a  foe  to  pelf, 
That  draws  so  many  to  itself, 
Not  Consul  for  a  year  alone. 
But  always  when  thy  truth  is  shown. 

An  honest  judge,  from  gilded  wrong 
Disdaining  bribes,  in  virtue  strong. 
Thou  mak'st  the  opposing  crowds  to  yield, 
Victor  in  arms  ou  Virtue's  field. 

Mere  wealth  alone  shall  give  no  claim 

To  call  one  blest ;  rightly  the  name 

To  those  belongs,  who  wisely  use 

The  gifts  that  Heaven  shall  kindly  choose, 

Or  learn  deep  poverty  to  bear, 
And  death  less  than  dishonor  fear, 
Such  go  when  friends  and  home  shall  call, 
And  for  their  country  bravely  fall. 


Dicenda  Musis  prcelia  ;  non  ferox 
Hector,  vel  acer  Deipbobus  graves 
pit  ictus  pro  pndicu 
Coujugibus  puerisque  primus. 

Vixen  fortes  ante  Agamemnona 
Multi  ;  sed  omnes  illacrimabiles 
I'rgentux  ignotique  longa 
Nocte,  carent  quia  vate  sacro. 

l'aullum  sepultee  distat  inertix- 
Celata  virtus.     Non  ego  te  meis 
Chartis  inornatum  silebo, 
Totre  tuos  patiar  labores 

Iinpuiie,  Lolli,  carpere  lividas 
Oblivionea.     Kst  animus  tibi 
Kerumque  prudens,  et  secundis 
Tcmporibus  dubiisque  rectus  ; 

Vindcx  avaraj  fraudis,  et  abstinens 
Dncentli  wA  te  cuncta  peennis  ; 

Cousulque  non  unius  anni, 
Svil  quoties  bonus  atque  fidus 

Jurlex  bonestum  pnetulit  utili, 
Reject)  alto  dona  nocentium 
Vultll,  per  obstantes  catervas 
Explicuit  sua  victor  arma. 

Non  possidentem  multa  vocaveris 
U-atum  ;  rectius  occupat 
Nbmen  l>eati,  qui  deorum 
Muueribus  sapiciitcr  uti, 

Duramque  callet  pauperiem  pati, 
one  lcto  flagitium  timet ; 
Non  ille  pro  caris  amicis 
Aut  patria  timidus  perire. 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


ODK  IV.    IO.  TO    LIGURINUS.  lit  rqual  1- 

There  are  ore  odea  of  Hoi  ti  b    luction)  In  which  one  of  the  \ 

peculiar  to  portions  of  Roman  sodet]  la  recognised  tnsuchawaj  as  to  indicate  a 
marked  disapprobation  on  the  part  of  tin-  bard— shown  in  the  ridicule  and 
used,  the  only  weapons  which  he  was  able  to  employ.     In  the  first  ode  <>(  this 
book,  Ugnrinns  is  sharply  satirized',  being  brought  in  as  a  thing  forgotten, 
suddenly  remembered,  and  then  spoken  of  with  mi*  h  exn  language  as 

to  make  the  whole  thing  very  absurd.  In  this  ode  Bom  i  ridicules  the  youth's 
position  ami  vanity,  pointing  out  the  certain  loss  of  those  feminine  charms  which 
constituted  his  gi  ower,  and  drawing  with  grim  -  a  a  picture  of  his 

face  changed  by  the  coming  of  manhood  into  a  coarse  and  hardened  form — a 

picture   for  others  as  well   .^  foi    UgUrittUS.      Scholars  have  remarked   UDOU   the 

poetic  beaut]  oi  this  brief  <>de.    The  metre  is  the  same  as  in  th  "is  and 

Leuconoe.    The  date  is  unknown.    Curdngham'fl  adaptation,  1746,  and  Wi 
ham's  translation   i8ai,  retain  the  form  of  the  ode,  the  former  adding  eight  and 

the    latter    six  line-      both  with  fine  diction.      Francis    is  111  eight  lines,    Martin 

arranges  in  two  eight-line  stanzas,  while  Lyttoa  omits  the  ode. 


1 1 .  mil  and  rtrong  In  the  armor  <>f  I 
When  the  down  shall  the  bloom  of  jronr  check  remove, 
When  \ « ,iii  ahoal  ne, 

Ami  tin-  hoe  which  the  |uitn  from  the  roee  fa 

inghneM  shall  pass. 
Von  'U  addreia  the  m-w 
"  Ah,  why  could  the  youth  not  feel  ai  t" 
or  the  bloom  <>f  my  cheek  with  the  nen  lay?' 

O  crudclis  adhuc,  et  Veneris  muneriboj  pot. 
Inspirita  tu.e  i|UUiil  vi'iiiet  pluma  sii]h  ■;' 

la,  qua  nunc  hnmeria  Involitant,  dedderinl  1 
Nunc  et,  qui  color  eel  punta  ■  tl<»re  pri.  •  • 
Mui.uus  Ugnruram  In  fadem  verterit  hiapidam  . 
,  hen  '  qootiea  be  In  ipecnlo  viderii  alteram, 
1  eadem  non  pucro  (hit  ? 
Vel  cur  fail  aiiiuns  Incolumea  non  redeont  gi 


.56 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


"in    iv.  ii.  TO  PHYLLIS.  Thirty-six  lines,  stanzas. 

This  ode  of  elegant  classical  allusion  and  fine  diction  would  indicate  that 
Phyllis  was  a  woman  of  culture  and  good  social  position.  Horace  invites  her  to 
celebrate  the  birthday  of  Maecenas  with  him,  and  being  interested  in  a  certain 
Telephus,  above  her  in  station,  he  pleasantly  cautions  her  in  the  matter  of  her 
attachment,  alluding  gracefully  to  the  stories  of  Phaethon  and  Bellerophon.  The 
date  probably  14  B.C  Francis  adds  four  lines,  Martin  is  four  lines  short,  and 
Lytton  in  thirty-six  lines.         


There  rests  with  me  a  cask  of  wine, 
T  is  nine  years  old,  a  portion  thine, 
My  garden  glows  with  parsley  green 
For  festal  wreaths,  around  is  seen 

Dark  ivy  that  shall  grace  thy  hair, 
My  house  with  silver  smiles,  they  bear 
Chaste  vervain  to  the  altar  made. 
Which  waits  the  blood  from  sacred  blade  ; 

And  all  are  hastening  to  and  fro, 
My  men  and  maids  in  mingled  (low, 
The  flames  ascend  from  kindling  fires, 
The  dark  smoke  rolls  in  billowy  spires. 

What  joys  for  our  fair  Phyllis  stay? 
'T  is  April's  Idea,  .1  festal  day, 
The  month  of  her  spruug  from  the  sea, 
A  day  to  be  observed  by  thee  ; 

\  day  to  me  almost  as  dear 

\n  that  which  marks  my  natal  year, 

:t-  light  shone  on  M?rmiiT'  birth, 
From  this  he  counts  his  years  on  earth. 

I  elephus  who  moves  thy  love, 
A  youth  thy  station  far  above, 
[S  won  by  maiden  rich  and  fond, 
Who  holds  him  in  her  pleasing  bond. 

Aspiring  high  Phaethon  warns, 
Wing*d  Pegaana  his  rider  scorns — 
Bellerophon  of  earthly  mould, 
The  storied  lesson  oft  is  told, 

That  thou  mayst  follow  worthy  things, 
And  shun  the  harms  ambition  brings  ; 
Care  not  to  join  unequal  mate, 
Hope  not  beyond  the  common  fate. 

Come  then  to  me  last  of  my  loves, 

•  Ise  the  tender  passion  moves, 
Thy  tuneful  voice  my  strains  rehearse, 
Dark  care  be  buried  in  the  verse. 


Est  mihi  nonum  superantis  annum 
Plenus  Albani  cadus  ;  est  in  horto, 
Phylli,  nectendis  apiuin  coronis  ; 
Est  hederes  vis 

Multa,  qua  crines  religata  fulges  ; 
Ridet  argento  domus  ;  ara  castis 
Vincta  verbenis  avel  immolato 
Spargier  agno  ; 

Cuncta  festinat  maims,  hue  et  illuc 
Cursitant  mixta:  pueris  puelUe  ; 
Sordidum  Mamma   trepidant  rotantes 
Vertice  fumum. 

t"l  tanien  noris,  quibus  advoceris 
Gandiia,  Idus  tibi  sunt  agendas, 
Qui  dies  mensem  Veneris  marina? 
I'indit  Aprilem  ; 

Jure  sollenmis  mihi,  sanctiorque, 
Pi  ne  nalali  proprio,  quod  ex  hac 
Luce  Maecenas  meus  ad  flu  1 

1  irdiiiat  annos. 

Telephum,  quern  tu  petis,  occupavit, 
Non  tu:e  sortis  juvenem,  puella 
Dives  ct  lasciva,  tenetque  grata 

Compede  vinctum 

Terret  ambustus  Phaethon  avaras 
Spes  ;  et  exemplum  grave  praebet  ales 
Pegasus,  terrenum  equitem  gravatus 
Bellerophontem  ; 

Semper  ut  te  digna  sequare,  et  ultra 
Quam  licet  sperare  nefas  putando 
Disparem  vites.     Age  jam  meorum 
I'inis  amorum, 

Non  eniin  posthac  alia  calebo 
Femina, — condisce  modos,  amanda 
Voce  quos  reddas  ;  minuentur  atrae 
Carmine  curx. 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


I  Mil.    IV.    I  J. 


TO  VIRGIL. 


inzas. 


Out  nf  the  discussions'  river  thi  >  •  olve  the  following  points.     [1 

probably  written  in  the  sunimcr  of  >i,  aflet  the  third  bo  ted  in  that  \ 

published,  and  b  en  which  visit  he 

returned  in  19,  dying  at  Brundusium.    The  lyric  would  tin  dtion  in 

the  next  colli  ction,  the  fourth  l>oolc,  13  n.e.     It  wa  •  the  last  visit  t'>  i  I  the 

friend  addressed  with  snch  afib  tkm  in  the  third  ode  "i  the  first  i">"k.  written  in 
24,  on  the  occasion  of  an  earlier  visit  of  Virgil  e.     Pew  things  would  be 

remi  mb  red  with  more  interest  than  this  last  visit.    There  w.is  to  I*.  .1  small  party 

at  II  id  Virgil  is  told  that  he  must  firing  .is  Ins  share  of  tile  ei.' 

tainment  a  l»>x  of  spikenard  which  will  bu  "i  Calenian  wine     Some  of 

the  stanzas  are  untied  by  scholars  for  tluir  poetic  beaut) , 

Lord  Thurlow  I  tens  l,  Prands  ( tens,  elegi  ic  I  Martin  ( twelves,  anapaestic  .  and 
Lytton  all  retain  the  lour  line  stanza  of  the  origins]  and  its  twenty-eight  lines. 

All  aie  smooth  in  rhythm  and  of  tine  diction. 


Now  fall  sprint;  zephyrs  mi  tile  seas, 

Now  swell  the    1O1  with  Thradan  hreezc, 

Frosts  leave  the  BU  ids,  BOX  lunger  BOW 

The  streamlets  swuln  with  winter's  snow. 

Now  hnihls  her  DCS)  with  sorrowing  wail, 

Onhappj  bird,  the  nlghtiii 

Anil  mourns  o'er  Itis  and  tin-  shame 

Bex  vengeance  brought  mi  Cecrop'e  name. 

'Mid  tender  grass  the  shepherd 
Reeoundi  with  Antes  that  softly  pi 
Ami  charm  the  God  whom  Bocks  sad  trees 
That  grace  dark-hilled  Arcadia,  please. 

Thedayi  bring  thirst,  wonldst  thou  I 

ed  where  the  mni  of  Calee  thine? 

Thou  hast  in  i  quaffed, 

Bare  sweet  perfumes  shall  earn  thy  draught. 

T  is  one  small  |  ikenanl  bays 

\  cask  that  with  Snlpidai  lit  -. 
•  Hie  that  shall  give  large  hopes  t"  • 

Anil  in  its  depths  ilrown  hitter  I 
Til  all  these  joys,  11  Virgil,  hi 

Come  with  thy  price— think  not  to  taste, 

ipS  that  glow  with  wine, 
As  11    luxurious  home  were  mine. 

Then  linger  not,  nor  gain  d.-sire, 

Think     soon  may  liurn  your  funeral  pyre. 

lolly  shall 

.'  unbend  in  fitting  place. 


.  eris  comitcs,  qua:  mare  tempr- 
Impellunt  utiim.r  lis 
Jam  nee  prate  rigent  nee  Bnvii  ■trepant, 

Miherna  nive  turgidi. 

Niiluiu  ponit,  Ityn  fiebilitl 
Itifelix  a  ins 

iium  opprobrium,  q  «ra» 

Kcguui  est  ulla  Ubid 

Dicnnt  in  tcnem  graminc  pinguium 

•odes  oviuin  earmiti.i  fistula, 

tantqne  Denm,  cni  • 

Colics  Ar  ent. 

Adduxcre  sitim  temporn,  Virgih 
Sed  prcssum  Cah!  •,  I  1  be  rum 

'is,  juvenuin  nobQlum  1  liens. 

N.irdi  parvus  onyx  clicict  cadum, 
(Jui  none  Sulpiciis  aocubat  ho:- 
Spes  douarc  novns  largus,  ntnaraque 
Curarum  eluere  efficax. 

Ad  qua-  si  proper. is  gaitdio,  rum  tua 

Velca  mi  ret  <n  ol     1  meis 

Immuuem  meditor  tingere  p>« 

Plena  dives  ut  in  ilouio. 

Vi  rum  ]h,iic  moras  et  studium  I 

•.  ignium, 

iu  loco. 


i;8 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


Ode  iv.  13. 


TO  LYCE. 


Twenty-eight  lines,  stanzas. 


It  is  agreed  that  this  is  not  the  Lyce  of  Ode  in.  10—  a  woman  of  good  posi- 
tion, and  ol  modest  character.  Placing  the  date  of  this  ode  at  14,  and  allowing 
for  the  greatest  difference  in  time,  she  could  not  yet  be  old  enough  to  exhibit 
those  marks  of  age  described  in  the  third  stanza.  The  Lyce  of  this  ode  is  leading 
a  life  bad  in  its  influence  on  society,  and  different  from  that  of  her  younger 
days,  a  thing  recognized  in  the  fifth  and  sixth  stanzas.  In  these  she  is  compared 
with  Cinara,  to  whom  Horace  was  sincerely  attached,  and  who  died  so  early 
Like  those  to  Barine  and  Chloris,  this  ode  does  the  work  of  a  satire,  and  Lyce  is 
sharply  exposed  to  those  around  her.  "We  perceive,  too,  in  the  ode,  a  certain 
pathos  ;  as  though  the  bard  were  doing  his  work  unwillingly,  over  the  memories 
of  her  former  loveliness."  "  The  ode  is  replete  with  beauties  of  expression"— 
(Lytton).  Cartwright,  1693,  uses  seven,  Francis  six,  and  Martin  lour  six-line 
stanzas— the  last  is  short  four  lines.  Lytton  retains  the  four-line  stanza  of  the  ode 
— twenty -eight  lines. 


They  have  heard,  O  Lyce,  my  prayers  Above, 
And  the  prayers  of  many  a  former  love, 
You  arc  old,  and  would  fresh  and  youthful 

seem. 
You  are  gay,  and  of  former  beauty  dream. 

And  with  trembling  voice  as  vou  strike  the 
I 

Y.  11  pr.iy  that  Cupid  would  love  inspire. 

Rut  ah  !  he  lurks  m  the  blooming  cheek 
Of  the  music-girl,  the  beautiful  <;.-■ 

And  he  flies  away  from  the  withered  oak, 
And  vnu  he  shuns,  tho'  you  oft  invoke, 
\t  teeth  and  wrinkles  unseemly  show, 
And  your  head  as  white  as  the  winter  snow. 

Nor  Coan  silks  with  their  purple  dye, 

Nor  pearls  and  jewels  of  lustre  high, 

Can  restore  the  years  that  dying  lime 

In  the  book  records — you  are  past  your  prime. 

All,  where  is  the  beauty,  and  bloom,  and  grace 
Of  your  former  years— th-  that  face 

All  breathing  of  love,  and  whose  kindly  gaze 
Had  stolen  myself  in  those  youthful 

You  stood  to  Cinara  second  alone 
lor   form,  and  grace,  and  accomplishment 
known, 

gave  her  but  a  few  brief  \  ■ 
t  hey  reserve  for  future  te 

I.yce  shall  rival  the  raven  in  age, 

\s  the  jovous  youth  in  their  sports  engage, 

They  will   visit  the  torch  that  so   brightly 

burned, 
And  laugh  as  they  find  it  to  ashes  turned. 


Audivere,  Lyce,  di  mea  vota,  di 
Audivere,  I.vee  ;   lis  anus,  et  tamen 
Vis  fonuosa  videri, 
Ludisque  et  bibis  impudeiis, 

Bt  cantu  treniulo  pota  Cupidinetn 
Lentum  sollicitas.     Die  virentis  et 
■  paaUere  Chiae 
Pulchris  excubat  in  genis. 

Importunus  enim  transvolat  aridas 
Quercna,  et  refogit  te,  quia  luridi 
Denies,  te  quia  ruga 
Turpant  et  capitis  nives. 

Nee  Cose  referunt  jam  tibi  purpura-, 
■  lari  lapides  tempora,  quae  setnel 
Notis  condita  fastis 
Inclusit  volucris  dies. 

■  fugit  Venus ?  heu,  quove  color?   decens 
Ouo  motus?  quid  habes  illius,  illius, 
1   spirabat  Amores, 
Quie  me  surpuerat  mini, 

Felix  post  Cinaram,  notaque  et  artium 
•  '.I  at  arum  facies  ?  Sed  Ciuaraj  breves 
Anuos  fata  dederunt, 
Servatura  diu  parent 

Cornicis  vetnhe  temporibus  Lyccn  ; 
Posseut  ut  juvenes  visere  fervidi, 
-Multo  non  sine  risu, 
Dilapsam  in  cineres  facem. 


i  WES  OF  h 


'59 


ui.i.  iv.  14.    M'or  Claudius  Tiberius.)    TO  AUGUSTUS. 


'  in  linn,  «Unx*». 


The  Christian  reader  of  this  lyric  is  naturally  interested  in  those  inch 

finds  in  cl  amity  in  oar  sacred  n  in  theodebefbri  iked 

together  witb  events  in  which  Ixitli  in  s  certain  way  particrp  "There  wen! 

onta  decree  from  Cassar  Augustus  that  all  the  world  should  be  I  This, 

when  Jesus  Christ  was  born.     "  In  the  fifteenth   .  rius 

Jesus  began  his  ministry.     The  lyric,  though  properly  addressed  to 
Augustus,  is  designed  to  celebrate  the  victories  oi  Tiberius,  who,  with  Dm 

.at  the  closing  combats  among  the  Alps.     The  full  name  is  Nero  Claudius 
Tiberius       In  1  pistle  1.  g  be  is  called  Claudius,  as  in  this  ode,  and  his 
from  the  Claudius  Nero  who  won  thi  battle  oi  the  Mel  turns  is  referred  t".   When 
this  ode  was  written  (14  B.C.)  there  were  two  persons  before  him  in  the  order  of 
succession,  Cams  and  l.r  >ns  of  Agrippa,  and  Julia  the  daughter  of 

Augustus.     Lucius  died  in  1,  and  Cains  in  \  \  0.     Tiberin 

:  tus      This  ode,  like  the  fourth,  commends  tin  the 

over  the  Princes,  and  his  furnishing  the  ■ 

cimens  of  lyrical  composition,     Francis  and  Lytton 
irline  stanza,  and  are  in  fifty-two  lines,      Martin  uses  the  "  Pind 
.ml  adds  twenty-eight  lines. 


I  Senate'!  power  or  Peo]  li  '    1  are 
With  honors  laden,  fitly  I 
Augustus'  Dime  to  farthest  time . 
Or  titles  scrolled  in  wordt  rablime  ' 

Thy  deeds,  great  Prince,  resell  distant  shores 

<t  the  sun  his  radiance  pours, 
Ami  tribes  to  Roman  1 m  unknown, 
•       rms  subdued,  thj  sceptre  own. 

Thine  was  the  powei  that  Drusua  1 

nnl  fit  rce  sad  Brenni  Bed, 
And  fell  the  toweis  on  Alpine  height, 
in  Woody  Interchangt  of  li^ht. 

IS  then  our  elder  Nero  fought, 

Rhoetl  untamed  defeat  were  lau 
And  learned  'mid  battle's  dire  a!. inns, 

What  Ails). lees  had  blessed  thin.    SI 

Goodly  to  sec  the  martini  fields, 
I  iiiillv  to  the  li^llt  he  yields, 

On  the  brave  fee  what  ruin  falls 
Who  rush  to  deal  b  when  I 


ira  Patron,  Quaere  QmriUnm, 
Plenls  bonorum  mnneribus  tuas, 
Augnste,  virti  am 

Pel  titulos  memoresque  faslos 

1  qua  »ol  habit. 1 
Ill1istr.1l  oras,  maxiine  principum  I 

\'m .!■  1  re  nuper. 

Quid  Marti  posses.      Mllite  nam  tuo 

innos,  imp)  icidum  «enus, 
1  loces,  ct  si 
Alpibui  nnpositas  tn 

.    . 

mum  nun  Hum 

Comniisit,  immanesque  R 

An 

ecrtamine  star! 
■rti  pectora  lit 

■ 


i6o 


ODES  OF  IIORA  Cli. 


Ode  iv.  u 


As  stormy  South  'mid  tameless  seas, 

i  rise  cloud-piercing  Pleiades, 
So  ou  his  foaming  steed  not  slow, 
He  plunged  in  battle's  fiery  glow. 

As  roll  swift  Aufid's  branching  streams. 
When  thro'  the  Dnuuian  realms  it  gleams, 
Swelled  by  the  storms  they  wildly  flow, 
And  deluge  smiling  fields  below. 

Thus  Claudius  charges  ou  the  bands 
Slecl-anned,  our  foes  of  barbarous  lands, 
Victor  he  strews  the  ground  with  dead, 
Without  defeat  tho'  wounds  have  bled. 

Troops,  counsels,  Auspices,  from  thee, — 
And  from  the  day  when  o'er  the  sea 
Sad  Egypt  as  a  suppliant  falls, 
Her  harbor  yields  .ml  vacant  halls, 

Kind  l-'ortune  through  the  years  afar 
<",iv.-s  (noting  iaeni  >r. 

Three  loatiea  paaa,  the  1  a  I  weak  done, 
The  Empire's  peace  and  glory  won. 

Thee,  far  Cantabria's  wild  domain*. 
And  Midi-,  and  IndJ  i'a  plains 

Revere,  dread  Guardian  of  the  State, 
lYoud  Rome's  defender,  called  by  Fate, 

Thee,  the  dark  Nile  who  hides  his  scource, 
Danube,  Tigris  with  arrowy  course, 
And  monster-bearing  seas  that  roar 
Against  Britannia's  distant  shore, 

Thee,  the  brave  sons  of  Gallia's  land, 
And  hard  Iberia's  rocky  strand, 
And  fierce  Sygambri — all  obey, 
And  peaceful  rest  beneath  thy  sway. 


Exercet  Auster,  Pleiaduin  choro 
Bcindente  nubes,  impiger  hostium 
Ycxare  turmas,  et  fremeutem 
MittBR  equum  medios  per  igues. 

Sic  tauriformis  volvitur  Aufidus, 
Qui  regna  Dauni  pra-fluil  Apuli, 
Cum  s.ivit,  horrendamque  cultis 
Dilnviem  meditatnr  agris, 

It  barbarorum  Claudius  agmiua 
l'errata  vasto  diruit  impetu, 
Primosque  et  extremos  metendo 
Stravit  luimuin,  sine  rlade  victor, 

Te  copias,  te  consilium  et  tuos 
Praebentc  Divos.     Nam  tibi,  quo  die 
Portus  Alexandria  supplex 

it  vacnam  patefecit  aulam, 

I'ortuna  lustro  proapera  tertio 
Belli  siriindos  reddidit  exitus, 
Laudemque  et  optatum  peractis 
Imperils  decus  arrogavit. 

Te  Cantaber  non  ante  domabilis, 
afednaqne,  et  Indus,  te  profugus  Scythes 
Miratur,  0  tutrla  praesens 
Italix-  dominaeque  Roma- : 

Te,  fontium  qui  celat  origines 
Kilnaqne  et  Ister,  te  rapidus  Tigris, 
Te  belluosus  qui  remotis 

trepit  Oceanus  Britannis  : 

Te  non  paventis  funera  Gallia- 
Duneque  tcllus  audit  Iberia- ; 
Te  ca-de  gaudentes  Sygambri 
Composilis  venerantur  armis. 


<  >m.   iv.    IV 


TO   AUGUSTUS.     |  Congratulation.)     TL> 


Thepreoedii  elebntiiig  the  victories  of  Drams  and  1 

priatcly  followed  by  the  iyrii  us.    The  Bmperor  is  congratulated  on  the 

establishment  of  universal   peace,  the   bard  nol  '    • 

izas,  tin-  closing  once  more  of  the  temple  of  Janus,    This*  I  for  the 

first  time  by  Augustus  in  jo,  after  the  taking  "i  Alexandria,  an  event  referred  v. 
in  the  iiimli  stanza  of  the  pre  '•■•     Por  the  second  time,  in  2»  h.c.  at  the 

e  of  the  Cantabrian  war,  noticed  in  Ode  in.  i  \.     For  the  third  time,  ill  19  11 

on  his  return  from  the  Bast  with  the  recovered  st  tndards,  ei  rred  to  in  the 

alar  Bymn  (fourteenth  stanza),  written  for  the  n  of  17 

The  em  1  now  at  p  ept  portions  of  Gaul  and  Germany,     b 

Dnisus  proceeded  tothet       ctions,  and  then  Tdx.:  b  obtaining  rktori 

and  thna  preparing  the  v<  Augustus,  who  soon  followed,  remaining  nearly 

three  years,  an. I  settling  the  country  l>y  h,s  personal  irnedin 

13  b.c,  and  dosed  for  the  fourth  time  the  gates  of  Janus.    The  second,  fourth, 
fifth,  and  fourteenth  odea  of  this  book  were  written  In  connection  with  u 

events,  and   the  book  itseli   g  itliered  and   dosed  with  this  fine  lyric  <.. 

tion,  the  last  that  came  from  the  pen  of  Hoi 

<  mlv  twelve  years  from  this  ode,  ■  Child  was  born  In  "  Bethlehem  of  Judea." 
and  enrolled  as  a  subject  of  Augustus,     In  K-.s  than  a  century  its  Name  was 
winning  disciples  in  the  "household  of  Csesar."     Francis  u 
and  adds  ten  lines.     Martin  (without  regular  stanzas)  adds  eight  lines,     Lytton 

retains  the  four  line  stanza  and  has  thirty-two  In. 


Phcebna  chides,  withhold!  ins  fire, 

"  War  and  liege  lit  not  lliv  lyre, 
Peace  th\  theme-   thy  little  sails 

'i  hi  i\r  the  T) rrhem  '• 

Golden  harvc  '  ic  lieMs, 

!ost  st. ni.l. mis  l'.utln.i  yields, 

Jeans1  eatea  tie  dosed  again, 

Peace,  and  Law,  and  Older  reign. 

Lawleae ;.  its  curb, 

and  crime  no  more  disturb, 
Arts  and  Virtues  oni  <■  our  own 

Now  regain  tluir  ancient  throne  : 

These  have  won  our  Roman  name, 
And  ttalia'i  itrength  aud  fame, 

And  hex  proud,  majestic  sw.iv 
From  the  rise  to  set  of  d.iv 


Phoebus  volcntcm  prosha  me  ! 
Victas  ct  nrbes,  Ini  repoit  lyra  ; 

Tvrrhcnum  t>er  KqOOf 

Vela  darem.    Tun,  Cateai 

Pngei  it  BgrU)  rctulit  ut  teres, 

P  irtliorum  suj>-  • 
l'ostitius.  it  vacuum  duellis 

Janum  yuinni  cluu-it,  i : 
Rcctu- 

Inj.-.-it.  emovitque  culpas, 
V.  t 

IVr  iju.is  I,.itinum  nomeii  et  IU 

Crei  Bunaqueet  tmpeti 

I''-  id  ortus 


1 62 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


i  U>B  iv.  15. 


r  guarding  now  the  state, 

Civil  war,  and  rage,  and  hate, 
Shall  no  more  their  swords  employ, 
And  the  nation's  peace  destroy. 

They  who  drink  of  Danube  deep, 

r*a  edicts  now  shall  keep, 
Scyths  and  Persians,  Seres  brave, 
And  where  Tanals  swells  its  wave. 

Round  each  hearth  thro'  coming  days 
Kindly  Bacchus  will  we  pi 
With  our  wives  and  children  dear, 
Cods  invoking  in  our  prayer, 

Deeds  our  sires  have  done,  rehearse, 
notes  soft  mingling  with  our  verse, 
Troy.  AncWaei,  V. .mis,  sing, 
Whence  the  Julian  races  spring. 


Custode  rerum  Oesare,  non  furor 
Civilis  aut  vis  exiget  otium, 
Non  ira,  qua  procudit  enses, 
Kt  miseras  inimicat  urbes. 

Nop,  qui  profundum  Danubium  bibunt, 
Edicta  rumpent  Julia,  non  Getae, 
Non  Seres,  infidive  Persoe, 
Non  Tanain  prope  flumen  orti. 

Nosque  et  profestis  lucibus  et  sac  ns, 
Inter  jocosi  muncru  Liberi, 
Cum  prole  imUtonfaqM  nostris, 
Rite  Deos  prius  apprecati, 

Virtute  functos,  more  patruin.  duces, 
Lydlfl  remixto  carmine  tibiis. 
Trojamqae  et  Ajachisen  et  almae 
Progcniem  Veneris  canemus. 


NOTE  TO  Tin     BPODB& 

'Pius  is  sometimes  called  the  fifth  book  ":  •■       but  mere  generally  by  the 
title  which  stands  at  the  head  of  this  note.    Whatever  may  h  ginal 

acceptations  .is  to  position  and  metre  connected  wit! 
to  be  applied  to  this  book  of  odea  by  critics  and  edit 
appendix,  01   addition,   to  the  (bar  !><>oks.     Hoi 

epode) — possibly  Ik-  m. iv  have  empli  word  "Cam  i  find  a 

majority  of  the  editions  t<>  <\<<. 

According  to  tin-  received  chronology,  the  first  and  second  book  of  tin 
ie  out  in  ;,')  and  33  H.c.    These  were  the  first  publications  of  thi  po  I   the 
individual  satires  being  composed  at  different  timi  ma  to  tin 

early,  perhaps,  as  ;,s  h.c     The  third  publication  was  the  Bpodea,  in  the 

year  after  the  battle  of  Actiant    These  earliest  lyrics  i 
tween  thebattl<  •  of  Philippi  and  Actium— 43  to  31  B.C.    Some  of  them  ■• 

written    at    the   same    time  during  which   li 

possess  an  historical  value,  as  tin  exponent  of  events  in  tin-  midst  of  which  tl 

made  their  appearan. 

The  Bpodea,  then  represent  the  earlier  lyrical  I  the  poet,  and  n 

manifest  both   his  excellences  and  his  faults     They  an-  seventeen  in  nnml 

(eighteen    in   some   of  tlic-  older  editions,  and  we  find  the  longest  of  the   • 

among  them.    There  Is  some  very  fine  writing,  and  some  of  the  lyri.s  possess  gr 

merit    -such  as  the  second    -in   their  descriptions  of  outward  nature    and   BOme 
of  great   power     BUCh  as  the  seventh  and  sixteenth — in   the  expression  of  feeling 

respecting  the  destructivenessand  demorali  I  'the  civil  wars,    it  is  through 

the    Bpodea  that   certain   Greek   poetical   forms  were  introduced  into  Italy, 
first   ten   are   in  eouplets.  all   of  the   same  metre  (  iambic  i.    and   peculiar  to   them- 
selves.    We  have  thoughl   it  best,  however,  to  use  two  different  incisures  in  our 
translation  of  them       We  have  omitted  two,  in  accordance  with  custom. 


I  PODI     I 


ODHS  OF  HOR. 


TO  MAECENAS. 


Thirty-four  line*,  couplet*. 


From  the  discussions,  we  place  the  date  of  this  ode  at  3a  h  C  ,  when  Oct.i 
Crcsar  went  to  Hnni<liisiuin  from  which  to  sail  in  connection  with  the  rnptdm 
culminating  in  the  battle  of  Actinm,     It  was  ■  ntaation  oi  the 

mi  tneana  certain  that  be  would  win  the  vicl  est  the  numc: 

forces  of  Antony  and  Cleopatra.  m  t"  joii  is,  and  then  this 

"  fine  lyrical  outbm  one  from  Botace,  who  had  been  with  hh 

or  m\.  ii   \.  ars,  and  wiahed    to  share  in  the  dangers  of  the  Campaign.     Octaviu- 

changed  his  plan,  and  wisely  hit  the  trustworthy  Itoceuat  m  charge  of  Italy  till 

the   is  lies  of  the  w.ir  were   decided,  as  they  were    at    Actium.   September   .'     ',i 

b.c.,  from  which  the  reign  ofOctaviua  (Augustus  in  xrs 

adaptation,   i;.'.  It  m/.i  l),  adds  eight  lines       h'r  inda  and  Martin  (counteta,  finely 
written)  add,  the  one  lour,  and  the  other  two  1  tt>.n   (couplets    adds  two 

lilies 


In  1  ■>> 1 1 1  l.iliuruiau  ihipi  VOU  K" 

'Mid  towering  galleys  of  the  foe, 

Prepared  in  Ca-snr's  toils  to  share, 

Ami  witli  li i in  wnr's  stem  perils  l>ear. 

Hut  hi.  .Mi    .-u.i--.  wanting  thee, 

sii.iii  yield  but  joyleaa  boon  in  ma  . 

\iul  v.iiuiy  ironld  I  Beak  t"i  n 

Which  without  tliii-  win  ...  trcely  blest. 

rin- ii  shall  i  not  the  toll  endm 

Like  hard]  men  In  strength  not  poor? 

1 1'.  i  Alpine  hilli  I  '11  bravelj  b 

( ii  ...  i  Can  iv.  j  bead, 

i  m  in  tin-  rutin 

With  Mini  undaunted  follow  thee. 

lint  run  I  aid  in  such  ■  Strife, 

.\  novice  in  the  warrior*!  Ufa? 
I'u  -.<  nt  with  thee,  m v  liars  nre  less 
Than  would  npon  the  abeent  i  rt 
As  when  sin-  i>  »'    hi  i  voting,  the  bird. 
K  mm.-  i  red 

Thun  with  lu-i  nestlings,  yel  u  there, 
Sin-  scarce  the  needed  help  could  ' 
Then  ail  theae  wan  i  gladly  take, 
Beloved  ktecenaa,  for  thy  sake. 
Although  my  till. is  share  not  the  spoils 
That  come  thro-  numerous  oxen's  toils, 
Nor  changed  from  hot  c'  dabri  i'a  glow, 
M\  Bocks  Lucanian  pastures  know, 
Nor  'mill  high  Tnacnlnm'i  rich  boa 
My  house  ahull  match  with  Circean  towers. 
i  or  thou  hast  given  enough  and  more, 

Nor  shall  thy  friend  with  added  store, 

lake  Chremea  bide  it  in  the  ground, 
Or  like  some  spendthrift  heir  be  found. 


Iannis  inter  nit  i  u.mutn, 

Amur,  propugnacula, 
I'uriittis  oenne  Caeaaria  periculum 

•ias,  tuo. 
Quiii  noa,  i|uiiiiw  tc  vita  sit  sup. 

tin  anda,  si  contra,  gravia  ? 

I'trumne  jussi  perscqucinur  otium, 

Noll  illllir,  11  i  tlTtltll  MIIllll, 
An  liunr  Ialmrem  inente  laturi,  .lecet 

Qun  ferrc  non  niollcs  viros  ? 
I'm  mus  ;  it  ti-  vil  per  Alpiuin  juga 

Inhospitalem  et  Ciunisum, 
Vel  OnuUntis  usque  ail  ultimtim  sinum 

i  sequemur  per' 
Rorcs,  tuum  lnhorc  quid  juvrm  meo, 
[mbellia  ac  linnus  parutn  > 

minorc  sum  futurus  in  inrtu, 
major  nbscntcs  ImU-t  ; 
Mnis  implumilius  pallia  aria 

da .  non,  nili 

I.atura  pi 

Mbenter  ln>c  et  omne  militabitu 

Helium  in  tu.e  spt  ii 
N.in  ut  juvenris  illi^atn  plurihua 
Arntra  nit.intiir  in. 

tc  si. lus  fer\-idum 
Mulct  pas,  a 

mperni  villa  .amicus  Tusculi 
Cir. 
Salt-  me  U'lii^nitas  tua 

it ;  hauil  palW 

Quod  aut  avama  ut  Chremea  terra  pretnam, 
.actus  aut  pcrdaui  nepos. 


166 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


Kpodf:  i. 


ALPHIUS. 


Seventy  lines,  couplets. 


As  several  of  the  odes  before  us  were  contemporaneous  with  the  satires,  this 
lyric  must  have  l>een  written  not  far  in  time  from  the  first  satire  of  the  first  book — 
collected  in  36  B.C.  They  resemble  each  other  in  cast  of  thought,  particularly  in 
the  ten  opening  lines  of  each.  It  is  probable  that  every  one  knew  who  was  meant 
by  Alphius,  if  indeed  it  ia  not  a  real  name.  He  is  disgusted  with  the  troubles  of 
his  business,  :nul  resolves  to  buy  a  farm  as  soon  as  he  receives  his  next  payments. 
The  descriptions  which  the  poet  puts  in  the  mouth  of  the  old  usurer  of  rural  life 
and  nature  are  very  beautiful.  The  Ides  come,  he  gathers  in  his  money,  old 
habits  plead  successfully,  and  in  two  weeks  after  he  lends  it  all  out  again.  Cotton, 
1681,   Francis  and   Ly  in    the   couplet  form,    and  are   in   seventy   lines. 

Dryden's  paraphrase  (eights)  adds  twenty-eight  lines.     Martin  arranges  in  twenty 
four-line  stanzas  (tens,  elegiac,  of  fine  diction),  adding  ten  lines. 


Happy  lie  who  far  from  em 

Like  the  men  of  ancient  years. 

Cultures  now  his  fathcr>  f.inu, 

Nor  in  usury  sees  a  chann, 

Nor  the  trumpet  moves  his  soul, 

Nor  the  stormy  billow-.'  roll, 

Nor  the  courts  with  pleadings  loud, 

Nor  the  portals  of  the  proud. 

But  the  daughters  of  the  ( 

Round  his  lofty  poplars  twine, 

Useless  branches  pruned  away. 

Richer  grafts  their  place  repay  ; 

Or  iu  quiet  valley  seen, 

Lowing  herds  'mid  pastures  green. 

Or  in  jars  pure  honey  pours, 

Or  he  clips  his  woolly  stores  . 

Or  when  vine-crowued  Autumn  yields 

Mellow  fruits  thro'  all  the  fields, 

Gathering  luscious  pears  that  lie. 

Crapes  that  with  the  purple  I 

OfTeis  first-fruits  of  the  grounds 

To  the  Gods  who  guard  the  bounds. 

'Neath  some  onlc  he  now  reclines, 

Or  on  matted  grass  ami  v. 

W«tera  glide  through  wooded  plains, 

Warbling  Mrda  ghw  forth  their  strains, 

Fountains  gush  with  purling  streams, 

Sleep  inviting  and  soft  dreams. 

Winter  comes  and  chills  the  air, 

Bids  his  rains  and  snows  prepare, 

Now  he  drives  with  many  a  hound 


Beatus  ille,  qui  procul  negotiis, 

Ut  prisca  gens  mortalium, 
Paterna  rura  bobus  exercet  suis, 

Solutus  oinni  fenore, 
Neque  excitatur  classico  miles  truci, 

Neque  horret  iratum  mare, 
Forumque  vivat  et  superba  civium 

Horum  limina. 
Ergo  aut  adulta  vitium  propagine 

Altas  maritat  populos, 
Inulilesque  falce  ramos  amputans 

Feliciores  inserit ; 
Aut  in  reducta  valle  mugientium 

I'rosixi  tat  errantes  greges  ; 
Aut  pressa  pnris  inella  condit  amphorie  ; 

Aut  tondet  infirnms  oves  ; 
Vel,  cum  decorum  mitibus  pomis  caput 

Auctumnus  agris  extulit, 
1't  grade!  insitivadecerpeus  pira, 

Certantem  et  uvain  purpura. 
Qua  muneretur  te,  Priape,  et  te,  pater 

Silvane,  tutor  linium. 
Libel  jacere,  raodo  sub  antiqua  ilice, 

Midu  in  tenaci  graniiue. 
Labuntnr  altis  interim  ripis  aqua;, 

Queruntur  in  silvis  aves, 
Fontesque  lymphis  obstrepunt  manantibus, 

Somuos  quod  invitet  leves. 
At  cum  Tonantis  annus  hibernus  Jovis 

Iuihres  nivesque  comparat, 
Aut  trudit  acres  hinc  et  hinc  muita  cane 


ODES  OF  HORAi  E. 


Kpodk  i. 


Wild  hoars  in  the  toils  arniiml, 
Or  his  poles  the  light  Dei  | 
Certain  snare  fbrgxeedj  llirn  b, 
Or  his  DOOM  mnlccs  plcusanl  :;  1111 

ibling  ban  and  |ournej  log  i  rune. 
Pleasures  mi  h  .is  ill-  m  would  prove 

l  '.I    loVr, 

More,  if  modest  v,  r i>-  »i  n    tli 
ling  house  •   ir, 

S.ilmi''  liU.  l.y  suns  <  mbrowned. 
Spouse  of  hardy  p>  lasul  found, 
Div  wood  piling,  firr  will  hum 

At  the  wearied  maa'i  n  nun, 
Berdi  receiving  from  tin-  plain, 
Swelling  a  will  drain, 

Tiun  the  wine  from  Masoned  cask, 
Thi  i  ihall  end  her  evenii 

ironght  from  Lncrine'i  shore, 
Tnrii.>t,  Char,  ae  more, 

Winn  the  stormy  eastern  hrcczc 
Brings  them  to  It. ill. m  M 
Afric's  hird,  and    \  one 

Not  more  sweetly  hung)  r  I 

Th. in  the  olne  plni  bed  fi  in, 

Thi.  I.    inrl  t  rtili   thi  ■     b  the  ploughs, 

Or  the  iom  1.  loving  mi  .  is. 

Hallo 

Or  the  lamb  for  festal  da]  . 

Or  the  kid  some  wolf  would  slny. 

'Midi  I  would  come. 

See  the  slui  ]>  now  hastening  home. 

Sec  the  wearied  oxei 

Ploughs  reversed  with  languid  air, 

And  the  -.Lives  to  m  ■    is  bound, 

'Mid  the  I.  ires  se  if.   1  i..und. 

Thus  our  -VIiil-  d  his  lot, 

Farmer  he  beyi  nd  ■  doubt, — 
On  tie  i ■'  -;ot. 

On  the  Kalends  lent  it  out. 


Apron  in  obatantcs  plagas  ; 
Aut  atnitc  'e  adit  retia, 

Tur  I  ■  ilolo*  ; 

Paviduimpir    .  i    advenam    !»., 

giueiu 
Jnennda  t  iptal  pra  nd  t 

Qui*  lion  in. ,1.. ruin,  quus  amor  CVM  habct, 
Hi.    Inti  I  ol    i  • ;     --tur? 

:  si  pu.li.  ■  mulier  in  part,  in  juvet 
I). .mum  atone  dnicea  liberoa, 

Sabiua  .pi  ills,  ant  peraata  aolfl 

ll  DZOI  Apuli, 
Sarruin  \etusti»  exstruat  lii'in     !•■  um 

Laaai  mi)'  ad ven tun  t 
Qandeneqna  textia  cratihu  .icua 

t  uliera  ; 
lit  honia  dnld  vinn  pr.  m    ■ 

uptas  up; 

Non  me  I.  rint  conrbylia, 

•  lioml.us,  nut  ncari, 

si  qnoa  Boll  iatonata  flue' 
mi  ad  hoc  vertal 

N,.ii  An  ,  nd.it  in  v.ntrciu  mrum, 

Non  attagan  loninn 
Jncnndior,  ciuam  lecta  de  mis 

f)H\ a  rands  arbonuu, 
Aut  heron  lapatl  jravi 

■  mduhres  eorpori, 
Vel  o>rnn  festis  ca-sa  Terminal.' 

\M  nanus  creptus  l 
Baa  inter  cpulns,  ut  juvat  pastas  oves 

VM  ana, 

Yidere  fessos  VO  '"  boves 

Collo  tra! 
Posit.  :ius, 

in  H  nldestca  i.arcs. 
Hi  ■  uhi  locntna  (eueiatai  Mphius, 
Jam  jam  futurus  rusticus, — 

■.am, 
lit  Kalcndi'  poncre. 


i68 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


Epode  3. 


TO   MAECENAS. 


Twenty-two  lines,  couplets. 


It  seems  that  Mreeenas  at  the  usual  hour  of  dining  had  placed  before  the  poet 
a  dish  seasoned  with  garlic,  which  he  knew  that  Horace  detested.  The  bard 
partook  and  suffered.  Then  comes  this  sportive  effusion,  in  which  he  describes 
the  offending  plant  as  the  most  deadly  foe  to  man,  more  fatal  than  even  the 
hemlock.  The  classical  allusions  to  Jason,  Medea,  and  Hercules  are  in  a  fine  vein 
of  humor.  There  are  discussions  over  the  word  "  puella,"  in  the  twenty -first  line, 
as  applied  to  the  wife  of  Maecenas,  but  we  are  constantly  making  such  applica- 
tions of  the  words  "  boys  "  and  "girls  "  to  all  ages  and  conditions  of  life.  From 
the  reference  to  Canidia,  in  the  eighth  line,  as  a  well-known  witch,  we  infer  the 
date  of  the  ode  as  3  y  or  33  B.C.  Francis  and  Lytton  retain  the  couplet  form  of  the 
ode,  and  are  in  twenty-two  lines.     Martin  arranges  in  stanzas,  adding  two  lines. 


If  one  should  lift  his  impious  hand, 

And  stain  with  parent's  Mood  the  land, 

The  law  should  such  with  garlic  kill — 

Yet  peasants  eat  and  feci  no  ill. 

What  poison  rages  in  my  veins? 

What  viper's  blood  this  salad  stains  ? 

So  strangely  mingling  with  the  herbs ; 

Or  else  Canidia's  power  disturbs. 

To  Jason,  more  than  others  fair, 

The  fond  Medea  gave  to  wear 

Such  charms  as  untamed  oxeu  broke — 

'T  was  garlic  brought  them  to  the  yoke; 

The  gifts  thus  steeped  ber  rivil  slew, 

Then  on  her  serpent's  wings  she  flew. 

Not  raging  stars  so  foul  a  blast 

O'er  dry  Apulia  ever  1 

Nor  when  great  Hercules  returned, 

The  poisoned  gift  more  fiercely  burned. 

If,  my  Maecenas,  you  prepare 

Such  jestful  dishes,  this  my  prayer : — 

Your  presence  always  be  denied 

By  her  who  rightly  claims  your  side. 


Parentis  olim  si  quis  impia  mauu 

Senile  guttur  fregerit, 
Edit  cicutis  allium  uocentius. 

O  dura  messorum  ilia ! 
Quid  hoc  veneni  saevit  iu  prx'cordiis? 

Num  viperinus  his  cruor 
Incoctus  berbis  me  fefellit?  an  malas 

Canidia  tractavit  dapes? 
Ut  Argouautas  pneter  omnes  candidum 

Medea  mirata  est  ducem, 
Ignota  tauris  illigaturum  jug.i 

I'erunzit  hoc  Jasonem  ; 
Hoc  delibutis  ulta  donis  pellicem, 

Serpente  fugit  alite. 
Nee  tantus  unquam  siderum  insedit  vapor 

Siticulosse  Apulix, 
Nee  munus  humeris  cfTicacis  Herculis 

Inarsit  xstuosius. 
At  si  quid  unquam  tale  concupiveris, 

Jocose  Maecenas,  precor 
Manum  puella  savio  opponat  tuo, 

Extrema  et  in  spouda  cubet. 


ODES  Of  J K'KACE. 


I'.podk  4. 


TO   MENAS. 


Twenty  Hnes,  couplet*. 


Thil     hort  l>Tic  has  received  much  discussion  a-,  to  its  title.     That  of 
Delphin,  and  of  some  other  edition  taenas,  th<   Preedman  "t  Pom] 

the  <'.re.it.'  The  date  will  l>e  qaite  early,  from  .Vs  to  36  s.c  .1  period  of  conflict 
with  robbers  end  servile  bande  on  the  [talis  In  mm  his  life, 

Men. is  was  .1  captive  in  Spain,  a  thing  which  he  wished  to  conceal  -see  third  sad 

lourth    line*        His   lite   after   this  may  he- called   B  Series  of  tr  in  OOOfl 

til >ii  with  Sextus  (sun  of  Poinpey),  and  Antony,  and    Octavins,  coming    •• 
finally  to  tin    last,  all  in  the  course  of  two  yean     Caesar  received  and  rewarded 

him,  as  a  war  necessity,  making  him  a  Triutinc  The  ode  i-  a  protest  "f  the 
people,  ami  we  Can  well  believe  was  nut  a  little  IHttifffwCtlTJ  to  <  >•  lavitis  himself 
Francis    is    in    couplets-- tens    and    eights.      Martin    (couplets)    adds    four     lines. 

i.vtton  retains  the  couplet  form  of  the  ode. 


Wolves  and  lamlis  will  now  agree 
Sooner  fax  lli.in  I  with  thee. 
Scarred  with  Spanish  whips,  your  side, 
1 1  tter-marka  yoni  garment!  hide. 

Purse-proud  through  the  streets  you  range, 
fortune's,  not  \niir  uature's  change. 
Mart  hing  through  the  SunJ  W'.iv, 
Six-cll'd  ti>K  1  yu  di-.pl. n  ; 
Sec  indignant  laces  frown, 

iii.ti  the  anger  pouring  down. 

"  lly  Triumvirs'  lashes  tCOUTged, 
Till  the  crurs  pity  urged, 
Acres  rich  his  plough  di\i 
1  >'i  r  the  Appi.m  way  he  rides, 

tl  d  111  the  knightly  rows. 
I'lill  contempt  for  Otho  shows. 
Why  so  many  ships  pi.  pare 
With  their  bnoten  lnaks  lb*  war 

'Gainst  tin-  thieves  and  m  rvile  hands, 

While  this  man  a  Triliunc  stands." 


I.upis  t-t  aguis  quanta  sortito  ohtigit, 

•a  mihi  discordia  est, 
Hihericis  peruste  fuiiilnis  latui, 
■  lira  dura  I  OSS] 

'.  raperbna  ambalea  pmrnia, 

1     Mima  lion  mutat  genus. 
Yilcstic,  Sacram  mctiente  te  Viam 

Cum  Ins  trium  tilnamm  i 
It  ora  virtat  hue  ct  hue  euntium 

UbeilUlU  indignatio? 
"  Sectus  flagcllis  hie  Triuinviialiliui 

l'ra  1  oiiis  al  l.istiilium, 
Aral  Palemi  mille  fundi  jugera 

I'.l  Apjiiam  m. nuns  tent, 

SedUibaaqne  inagiiui  in  primis  eqnes, 

Othonc  contempt  I.,    idet. 
Qnid  ettinet  tot  oranavium  grnvi 

trata  dui  i  pondere 
Contra  latronea  atqne  -n-vilcm  manum. 

.  hoc  Trihuno  militum." 


i;o  ODES  OF  HORACE. 

Kpode  5.  CANIDIA.         One  hundred  and  two  lines,  couplets. 

Was  it  to  direct  attention  to  bad  practices,  or  for  the  amusement  of  the  public, 
or  as  an  outcome  of  personal  feeling,  that  this  lyric  was  written  ?  The  Canidia  of 
Horace  is  described  in  Satire  1.  8,  and  in  the  ode  before  us,  and  is  addressed 
personally  in  the  seventeenth  epode.  These  three  poems,  written  not  far  apart  in 
date — 38  to  36  B.C.— must  be  taken  together.  They  indicate  clearly,  we  think,  a 
purpose  to  hold  up  to  reprobation  certain  practices  which  were  deprecated  by  the 
better  classes.  The  public  also  received  its  share  of  amusement.  We  see  no 
evidence  of  "personal  feeling,"  as  intimated  by  some  of  the  older  critics,  who 
say  that  these  are  the  "  iambics"  apologized  for  to  Tyndaris,  who  was  the 
daughter  of  Canidia,  the  real  name  of  whom  was  Gratidia— a  supposition  attended 
with  insuperable  difficulties,  in  the  opinion  of  some  of  the  ablest  scholars.  The 
lyric  before  us  has  much  power  and  poetic  beauty.  Canidia,  with  other  witches, 
is  seizing  a  child  of  good  family,  out  of  whose  marrow  and  liver  she  is  to  make  a 
potent  love-charm.  The  ode  opens  with  the  exclamations  of  the  boy,  frightened  at 
their  preparations.  The  ingredients  of  the  "charmed  pot,"  and  the  witches'  work 
are  vividly  described  Rev.  C.  A.  Wheelright,  1: S3 1,  retains  the  couplet  form  and 
proper  number  of  lines.  Francis  and  Martin  are  in  eights  (couplets),  very  smooth, 
the  Conner  adding  sixteen,  and  the  latter  twenty-six  lines.  Lytton  (two  lines 
short  >  has  a  most  (ireful  tendering  of  the  ode. 


who  reign  cm  high, 
Nor  to  man  your  enre  deny, 
Whence  these  terrors  that  I  see, 
Cruel  faces  turned  on  me  ? 
By  your  children  if  true  birth 

.  our  joyous  hearth, 
By  this  purple  badge  I  pray, 
By  just  Jove  who  marks  your  way. 
Look  not  with  a  stepdame's  ej 
Or  as  wounded  benst  that  (lies. 
Thus  the  l>oy  with  faltering  tone, 
Dress  and  ornament  arc  gone, 
riteous  form  tli.it  well  might  more 
-  to  love. 
■nidia  wreathes  her  hair, 

vipers  takes  Brain  ■cipeut'i  lair, 

Willi  fi'^s  from  sonic  lonely  tomb. 
Cypress  with  funereal  gloom, 

with  blood  of  toads  most  foul, 
Feathers  from  1  ung  owl, 

a  from  far  Iberia's  land. 
Poisons  from  Iolchos'  strand. 
Bones  from  dogs  with  hunger  pined, 
To  the  cauldron  all  assigned. 
Sagana  o'er  all  the  ground 
Sprinkles  Stygian  waters  round, 
Rough  as  hedgehog  stands  her  hair, 
-  wild  boar  from  his  lair. 


At,  O  Deorum  quidquid  in  ccelo  regit 

Terras  et  humanum  getltu  ! 
Quid  iste  fert  tumultus?  aut  quid  omnium 

Vultus  in  uuum  me  truces? 
Per  liberos  te,  si  vocata  partubus 

Lucina  veris  affuit, 
Per  hoc  inane  purpune  decus  precor, 

Per  iraprobaturum  haec  Jovcm, 
Ouid  ut  noven  a  me  intueris,  aut  uti 

Petita  feiTo  bellua  ? 
I't  base  trementi  questus  ore  constitit 

[naigmbna  raptis  puer, 
Impube  corpus,  quale  posset  inipia 

Tire  Thracum  pectora; 
Canidia,  brevibus  implicata  viperis 

Critics  et  incomptum  caput, 
Jubet  sepulcris  caprificos  erutas, 

Jubet  cupressus  funebn  B, 
I't  uncla  turpis  ova  ranse  sanguine, 

Plumamquc  nocturme  strigis, 
Herbasque,  quas  Iolcos  atque  Iberia 

Mitt  it  venenorum  ferax, 
Et  ossa  ab  ore  rapta  jejuna;  canis, 

Flammis  aduri  Colchicis. 
At  expedita  Sagana,  per  totam  domum 

Spargens  Avernales  aquas, 
Horret  capillis  ut  raarinus  asperis 

Echinus,  aut  currens  aper. 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 
Bra 


171 


Vein  no  remorse  shall  feel, 
Oronnd  the  i\\v*  with  spade  of  tied, 
<)'■  r  hi  1  toil  In mvi-n  many  a  sigh — 
There  the  living  OOV  shall  lit-, 
There  the  ofl  changed  food  dl 
Till  the  lingering  day  c\j 

an 
win  n  the  nrimmei  itenie  the  stream*, 

IW  shrunk  ami  liver  ■  1  ry 

l'orin  the  spell  tnr  Ion  i  •  sigh, 

As  with  i-vi-i  fixed  on  the  1 
Hunger  wastes  the  youthful  Mo     I 
Nor  was  wanting  ill  t lint  hour 
Polia  witch  of  woti'lrous  power. 

Idle  Naples  so  believed, 

This  the  neighboring  towns  received, 

To  whose  magic  power  't  was  given 

ki  ion  and  w  from  bi 

Now  in  1  H\  ill  teetb  Indent 

row  mil  ut  end  bent, 

■mlia  poms  bl  1    : 
faithful  in 

Ni^ht  and  Dian  rule  the  sky, 

While  these  serret  ritis  we  ply, 

.  in  this  hour, 
Turn  your  angi  ■■<< . 

Now  while  be  i  rta  tb  eep, 

1  in  tbeii    Inml 
I  let  1  11  [b 
a 

11    •  md, 

mil. 

be  not }  'sill 

ler  far  to  work  her  will, 

Bronght  upon  bei  rival  (air 

on'i  heir, 
1  the  mantle  po  d, 

Manns  tin- 1. lulc  devouring  leaped — 
Yet  no  herb 
Lurking  in  the  wildcat  ways. 

lies  ill  Other*!  arms 
All  unmindful  o(  my  ill. inns  . 

All,  tome  witch  more  powerful  still, 

■     him  from  my  ntmoat  skill. 
Hut  new  potions  shall  appear, 
Thou  shalt  sheil  full  m.mv  a  tear. 
■nek  to  me  thou  com'sl  this  day, 


Abacta  nulla  Vcia  conseienti* 

LiKOinhus  iluris  humum 
i;\ii. iurieh.it,  mgeniMi  lebortb 

Quo  posset  intossus  pucr 
Longs  die  mulatic  dapis 

liiemori  hpectac  ulo  ; 

premineret  ore,  quantum  cxsUnt  aqua 

nieiito  corpora  , 
•  1  uti  medulla  it  andum  jeeur 

Amorta  cssct  poculum, 
Inlcrminnto  cum  aemel  lini'  cil>o 

Intahuissent  pupu' 
Son  defniaae  maarwlar  libidinU 

ArimiiHiisciu  1'oliam, 
I!t  otio-a  crcdidit  Ncapolis, 

Bl  MUM  vicinum  oppidum  ; 

uitnta  voce  Theaaala 

Lunnmquc  coelo  deripit. 
It      irresectum  aasvn  dentc  livido 

Canidia  rodens  pollicciii 

Quid  dixit  nut  qnld  tacnit  ?    o  rebna  meia 

:  Infldrlti  arbil 
Nox  et  Diana,  qu.x-  silcntium  regis, 

Arcana  cum  fiuiit  I 
Nunc,  nunc  adeste  :  nunc  in  b  rnoe 

h  mi  itqne  nnmen  vertite  ! 

Du!. 
Sencm,  qu  rideanl,  adulterant 

Lntr>  anes 

1111  turn,  qnnlc  non  jierfcctiua 

M  A  matins. 

Quid  act  idit '    Cur  dim  barbane  minus 

Ye!  nt. 

IJlllI  I   III, 

Cum  p  ilia,  t.ilm  11111:111s  iinliutum,  novaui 

[ncendio  ntq  'it. 

Atqi  1,  nee  lntens  in  aspe- 

R.iliv  f>  h  nit  me  l" 
[ndormil  1 

Oblivione  pellicum. 
Ah  !  ah  '  aolntni  imbnlat  vcnefica? 

nine. 
Non  usitat •  tionibus, 

0  inulta  flcturani  caput, 
Ad  mc  recurres ;  ncc  vocata  incus  tua 


172 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 
Efode  5. 


Nor  shall  Marsian  spells  delay, 
Greater  charms  will  I  prepare, 
Stronger  cups  for  thee  will  bear, 
Skies  shall  sing  beneath  the  sea, 
Earth  outstretched  as  canopy, 
But  thy  love  for  me  shall  burn, 
As  when  pitch  to  flames  shall  turn. 
Here  the  boy  no  more  with  prayer 
Seeks  to  soothe  the  wretches  there. 
Doubtful  once  now  silence  breaks, 
In  Thyestean  curses  speaks. 
Spells  may  right  and  wrong  confound, 
Heavenly  justice  is  not  bound. 
Dark  the  crime  you  make  your  own, 
Which  no  blood  shall  e'er  atone  ; 
When  I  perish  by  your  power. 
Fury-like  in  night's  dark  hour, 
Seeking  in  the  shade  your  bed, 
Fingers  curved,  by  spirits  led, 
I  shall  sit  upon  your  breast, 
And  with  terrors  break  your  rest. 
Village  crowds  your  withered  forms 
Rushing  seize,  and  fling  to  storms, 
And  the  wolves  and  eagles  haste 
To  th'  unburied  limbs'  repast, 
While  mv  parent!  weep  for  me, 
Glad  they  will  this  veugeance  see. 


Marsis  redibit  vocihus, 
Majus  parabo,  majus  infundam  tibi 

Fastidienti  poculum, 
Priusque  ccelum  sidet  inferius  man, 

Tellure  porrecta  super, 
Quani  non  amort  sic  meo  flagres,  uti 

Bitumen  atris  ignibus. 
Sub  luec  puer,  jam  non,  ut  ante,  mollibus 

Leuire  verbis  impias ; 
Sed  dubius  unde  rumpcrct  silentium, 

Misit  Thyesteas  preces  : 
Venena  magnum  fas  nefasque,  non  valent 

Convertere  humanam  vicem ; 
Diris  again  vos  ;  dira  dcteslalio 

Nulla  expiatur  victima. 
Quin,  ubi  perire  jussus  exspiravero, 

Nocturuus  occurram  Furor, 
Petamque  vultus  umbra  curvis  uuguibus, 

Qu;e  vis  deorum  est  Manium  ; 
Et  inquietis  assidens  praecordiis, 

Pavore  somnos  auferam. 
Vos  turba  vicatim  hinc  et  hinc  saxis  petens 

Coutundet  obscenas  anus ; 
Post  insepulta  membra  different  lupi 

Et  EsquilimE  alites ; 
Neque  hoc  parentes,  heu  mihi  superstites, 

Effugerit  spectaculum. 


ODES  OE  //OKA  CE. 


Bpodb  6. 


TO  CASSIUS  SEVERUS. 


Sixteen  linc»,  couplets. 


There  is  much  discussion  over  tin.-  title  of  tins  ode,     Wt  take  thi  u  In 

accordance  with  \vli;ii  :d  as  the  betl  criticism  in  tin-  l  ma 

horn  about  50  B.C,  and  died  33  A.D. — eighty  t lir«  t 

as  a  writer  of  \.  irly  as  twenty  yean  of  age.  ■  tiling  not  without  pre- 

cedent In  the  history  Of  author!  and  of  literary  nun.     SevenM  WSJ  lianishcd  fin 

libellous  writings  both  by  Augustus  and  Tiberius,  and  di  d  in  banishment    The 
lift  and  chai  u  b  1  of  the  man  agree  with  thi  ribed  in  the  <>de — one  like 

a  snappish  1  id  of  the  strong,  and  hai  The  bard 

prove  a  stout  bound  of  Moloasia  toSeverus.    Tin- date  is  probably  3201  11  a.c 
Francis  (couplets)  is  in  sixteen  lines,     Martin  arranges  in  si  cteen 

lines.      Lytton  retains  the  form  and  si/e  oi'  tlie  ode. 


Ah,  <lr>K,  why  harmless  strangers  tear, 
80 cowardly  when  wolves  ire  near? 

Turn  now  mi  me,  Mid  \<  t  '1  WCTC  vain, 
I'or  I  shall  -.ur.lv  l>n.-  igain, 
And  like  Molossia's  tawny  hounds 
So  helpful  to  the  shepherd's  gronn 
Thro'  the  deep  piling  snows  that  lie, 
wild  beasti  1  drive  'neath  winter's  sky. 

The  woods  with  your  loud  barking  riiin. 
But  soon  you  Kent  the  crusts  tin  y  llinj;. 

rake  1  ire  my  born  1  'U  raise, 

Ami  gore  you  with  Iambi 

As  when  I«ycambrea  once  deceived, 

<  )r  when  sharp  I  Iippoii.ix  was  grieved. 

When  mongrel's  tooth  ihall  strike  mc  deep, 

Like  weakling,  child  shall  I  but  weep? 


Quid  immerentea  bospitea  vexas,  caa 
[gnavna  adversum  lupos? 

1  luin  hu<-  m.uiis,  si  poles,  vertis  in: 

Bt  me  remassanua 
Nam,  qnalis  sat  Molossus,  out  ratvoa  1  < 
Aim.  1  vis  paatortbna, 

1  pes  alios  aure  sublaU  nives, 
QlMH  llllljlll  pnecedet  fcra  : 
Tu,  cum  timeiida  voce  complesti  ncmu>. 

|ectnm  odorarii  cihum. 
Cave,  cave  ,  namqne  m  maloa  asperrimui 

Parata  tollo  cornua  ; 
Qn  ills  I.ycawUc  sprctus  infulo  gener, 

Am  aces  boats  Hnpalo. 

.[iiis  atro  dci.lc  me  pctivent, 
Inultus  ut  UcIkj  puer  ? 


1/4 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


I'J-.lDE  7. 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


Twenty  lines,  couplets. 


Four  different  dates  are  proposed  for  this  ode.  First,  43  B.C.,  with  refereuce 
to  the  preparations  of  Brutus  and  Cassius.  Second,  41,  with  reference  to  the 
Pertisian  war — after  the  battle  of  Philippi.  Third,  38  or  37,  with  reference  to  the 
expedition  against  Scxtus  Pompeins.  Fourth,  33  or  32,  with  reference  to  hostili- 
ties between  Octavius  and  Antony,  culminating  in  the  battle  of  Actium.  We 
take  the  last,  following  in  this  some  eminent  scholars,  while  yet  the  battles  above 
referred  to  were  all  bloody  facts  which  justified  the  poet  in  the  very  strong 
language  of  this  brief  ode.  He  laments  the  coming  slaughter  (wherever  that  was  to 
be),  and  says  that  the  nation  was  expiating,  in  the  civil  wars,  the  blood  of  Remus 
which  rested  on  Rome  like  an  evil  destiny.  As  Antony  by  his  alliance  with 
Cleopatra  was  the  1 ,  such  an  ode  would  be  helpful  to  Octavius.  who  stood 

as  the  defender  of  the  country's  honor  and  sat'etv.     Francis.  Martin,  and  Lytton 
retain  the  form  ami  size  of  the  lyric. 


Whither,  whither,  filled  with  rage? 
Swords  unsheathed  your  hands  engage, 
Lands  and  Neptune's  watery  plain 
1  blood  once  more  shall  stain, 
Not  some  Carthage  now  to  burn, 
Ami  its  towers  to  ashes  turn, 
Not  some  Briton's  pride  to  lay. 
Trading  chained  the  Sai  red  Way, 

But  that  P  irthia's  prayer  may  stand, 
"  Perish  Rome  by  Roman  hand." 
'Mid  the  wilds  this  is  unknown. 
Wolves  and  lions  love  tin  ir  own. 
Is  it  phrcn-y,  Fate's  decree, 
Fathers'  guilt  that  rests  on  thee  ? 
Silent  thou,  thy  cheeks  arc  pale. 
And  thy  wonted  spirits  fail. 
Sad  the  fate  that  Rome  must  dread, 
Brother's  blood  rests  on  her  head, 
Blood  from  Remus'  day  afar, 
Coning  still  in  civil  war. 


Quo,  quo  scelcsti  ruitis  ?  ant  cur  dexteris 

Aptantur  enses  conditi  ? 
Parumnc  campis  ntquc  Neptuno  super 

Fnaomest  Latini  sanguinis, 
Non,  ut  superbas  invidse  Carthaginis 

Romanus  arces  urcret  ; 
Intactus  aut  Britannus  ut  descenderet 

Sacra  catenatus  Via, 
S(.-d  ut,  st'-undiim  vota  Parthoruni,  HI 

I'rbs  hjec  periret  dextera. 
NYqiic  hie  lupis  mos,  nee  fuit  leonibus 

T"n<|uam,  nisi  in  dispar,  f<  ris. 
I'urorne  caecus,  an  rapit  vis  acrior, 

An  culpa?     Responsum  date. 
Tacent  ;  et  albus  ora  pallor  inficit, 

Mentesque  perculsse  stupent. 
Sic  est  ;  acerba  fata  Romanos  agunt, 

Scelusque  fraternse  necis, 
It  immerentis  fluxit  in  terrain  Remi 

Sacer  uepotibus  cruor. 


ODES  Ok    I 


•75 


1.1  •    ! 


TO  MAECENAS. 


Thirty-eight  linen,  couplet*. 


Written  when  the  fir-,t  news  cunt:  of  the  Actium,  September  2,  ;,i 

BJld  addressed  to   Mannas,  who  had  rein.nn.  d  in  I  Italy  during  the 

muertainty  of  attain,    th«    ode    Calls   BpOn    him    tO    rejoi  the    great  event. 

■her  the  ending  of  the  Jurgurthine  war  nor  the  fall  of  Carthage  brought  greater 
resalta  to  Rome  than  the  complete  conqu  rpt,  which  followed  the  battle 

of  Actium,     1 1. mi  s  .•-•--•'i.  i     It  was  the  last  of  the  yjiai  battles  from  50  to  $i  B.C 
Pharaalia,  Tl  Munda,  Phflippi,  NTaulochua,  and  Actium  were  all  marked 

l>y  terrible  slaughter,  and  the  last  dates  the  beginning  of  tl  toa. 

<  in,  m  this,  cami  theod 1  the  death  of  Cleopatra  for  insertion 

iong  the  ■  1  1  i"  the  first  booh  Francis  (couplets;  adds 

two  lines.     Martin  is  in  six-line  stanzas,  adding  eighteen  lines.     I.ytton  ret 

the  form  and  si/e  oi  the  ode. 


win  11  sh.iii  m   break  the  wine*!  i>»k  sleep, 
Ami  festal  time 1  eep 

III  glad  >I  ■  •  I  H  halls  ; 

■  i        has  beard  us,  victon  calls, 
An. I  h'r,-  and  Hi'  e  sii  ill  mingling  plaj 
Phrygian  I 

I ol  St  rtUi   II   am, I 

Co  k >i <  1  burned, 

He  tbreat'ning  chains  foi  Roman  hands, 

I  ha. ns  taken  from  hi    ■    r<    •  b 

Thai   Rum. ms  I  we  »b  ill  ■ 
'  1  implemi  a\  1  ol  «   1 

tod  i  "'  '■ 

onrmand, 
Or  tint  with  si  11. in. Is  strangely  bl 
:u  would  s,  e  a  curtained  I 
turned  nt  tins  the  Gallic  1 
ir"  in  tin  i' 

1  lam,  .It 

■  idignant  1 
of  Triumph,     why  d 
Brii  — 

II  ,ii  ('.,,,1  ol  Triumph,  thon  d 

ter  from  Jurgurthine  wai . 

\,H  HI'. 

the  name. 
Conquered  on  land  and  sea,  thi 

\llll  I 

-no  favoring  \\;  and, 

or  th    1.  1  Syrti  iro     a  ■■•  itfa  ■■ 

boy,  lit  larger  caps  be  mine, 
rho  Chian  bi  Ing,  or  Lesbian  wine, 

ist  my  anxious  s<ail  shall  still, 
Willi ' '.•  cubaa  the  goblet  fill. 
Ami  care  and  fear  h>r  Ca  1  u  e."- 
Ami  rest  in  the  sweet  depths  b 


as  da  pes, 

W 

Tecnm  sub  '  m  giatiun,  docao, 

: 
Sonant  r  mixiiiiii  ti'ais  carmen  lyra, 

II  ic  Dtirium.  illis  1 
It  nu;  NrptuuiuH 

.  ustuj  n  ivibua, 

Min.ilus  t'thi  \ni,  la.  ijua    deb  nerat 

is  ami,  us  pernmi 

•    ■ 

pert  vallum  it  srma  miles 

Inter  turpc  milil 

inopinm. 
At  hue  frementea  rerterant  bis  mille  eqi 
Caesarem, 

1111111(110  n  i .  i  nil  | 
Pu| 

imphe,  tu  moraria  s 

Curuis,  it  in- 
Iii  Triumphe,  •       | 

Bell  '  i  dncem, 

I  ie  An.-  ilium,  ctd  supei  I 

Virtus  sepulcrmn  i,m,li,!it 
Terra  marlqne  victna  bosti    | 

1  am  ; 

Aut  ale  centum  nobilem  Cretam  nrl 

Ventil  iturus  ii    D 

• 
Ant  Eertnr  iucerto  tnari 

alTrr  hue,  puer,  SCJ  ; 
Bt  Chia  vinn  n    ■   I 

Vil,  quod  Bnentem  nsnseam  coi  rceat, 

Met  i  .ulnim  ; 

m  metunique  Caesaris  rerum  i 
Dulct  LySBO  solvere. 


i;6 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


Epodk  io. 


TO  M/EVIUS  THE   POET.  Twenty-four  lines,  couplets. 


This  is  doubtless  the  same  person  who,  with  the  poet  Bavius,  is  so  con- 
temptuously referred  to  by  Virgil  in  Eclogue  iii.,  line  90.  Both  were  probably 
authors  of  libellous  writings.  In  the  absence  of  anything  in  his  favor,  and  from 
the  agreement  of  Virgil  and  Horace  in  speaking  of  him,  we  shall  probably  be 
justified  in  regarding  Maevius  as  deserving  of  the  evil  reputation  which  seems  to 
attach  to  his  name.  He  was  ^oing  to  Athens  when  this  lyric  was  written.  It 
may  be  descril>ed  as  full  of  wrath,  humor,  and  poetic  beauty,  all  poured  out  as  it 
were  in  one  breath.  The  invocation  to  the  storm-winds,  to  the  sky,  to  the  waves, 
and  other  destructive  elements  of  nature  against  Maevius,  is  remarkably  full  of 
life  and  spirit.  Of  the  two  dates  proposed,  38  and  34,  we  take  the  latter.  This 
is  the  last  of  the  epodes  in  this  peculiar  Latin  metre.  Francis  and  Lytton  retain 
the  couplet  form,  and  the  twenty-four  lines  of  the  ode.  Martin  arranges  in 
stanzas,  adding  four  lines. 


Evil  go,  O  ship,  with  thee 
Bearing  Mievius  o'er  the  sea; 
Stormy  South,  with  horriil  waves 

end  watery  graves; 
Cloud-black  East,  the  sea  upheave, 
Rope,  nor  oar,  nor  sailvard  leave  ; 
Risi  ,  i)  North,  as  when  thy  hi 
Mountain  oaks  to  earth  shall  < 
Not  a  star  the  dark  night  cheer, 
All  Orion's  storms  be  there ; 
Lash,  ye  restless  waves,  the  (trends, 
As  ye  did  the  victor  bands, 
When  from  conquered  Troy  returned, 
Pallas'  ire  'gainst  Ajax  burned. 
Toil  and  labor  vex  the  men, 
Pallid  cheeks  thy  portion  then, 
\\ 'ailing  with  unmanly  fear 
Prayers  that  Jove  will  never  hear, 
As  the  sea  its  rage  shall  wake. 
And  the  storm  your  ship  shall  break, 
Casting  you  upon  the  shore, 
Luscious  prey  for  sea-bird's  store — 
Grateful  sacriBce  I  '11  pay, 
I.amh  and  kid  to  Tempests  slay. 


Mala  soluta  navis  exit  alite, 

Ferens  olentc-m  Mavium  ; 
l"t  horridis  utrumque  verberes  latus, 

A uster,  memento  fluctibus  ; 
Niger  rudentes  Eurus,  inverso  mari, 

I'ractosque  remos  differat ; 
Tnsurgat  Aquilo,  quautus  altis  montibus 

Frangit  trementes  ilices  ; 
Nee  sidus  atra  nocte  amicum  appareat. 

Qua  tristis  Orion  cadit ; 
Quietiore  nee  feratur  .tqnore, 

Quam  Graia  victorum  inanu.s, 
Cum  Pallas  usto  vertit  iratn  ah  Ilio 

In  impiam  Ajacis  ratem. 
O  quantus  instat  navitis  sudor  tuis, 

Tibique  pallor  luteus, 
Bt  ilia  non  virilis  ejulatio, 

Preces  et  aversum  ad  Jovem, 
Ionius  udo  cum  remugiens  sinus 

Noto  carinam  ruperit. 
Opima  quod  si  prsda  curvo  litore 

Porrecta  mergos  j  u veris, 
Libidinosus  immolabitur  caper 

Et  agna  Tempestatibns. 


BFODS  II 


ODES  OF  lion 


TO  PETTIUS. 


Ten  nty-eight  Unas,  cou;. 


This  ode,   which  jx>s.scs.ncs  the  umi.i1  rforatien  eleg  I  has  much  ]>• 

beauty,  was  probably  written  between  36  and  .vi  i.c  (a  tone  of  comparative  qui 
and  not  f  x  from  the  period  assigned  to  the  fourteenth  epode,  in  which,  as  in  thi-^ 
lyric,  hi  1  that  love  keeps  him  from  his  work      As  m  the  ode  t<>  Pynl 

end  th"  ting  Ugurinns,  n  here,  the  existence  of  one  <>i  the  gi  1  of 

that  age  is  r  I  in  term  disapproval.     In  design  and 

execution  it  reaembtea  closely  those  addreaaed  to  Pyrrha,  to  I.yiha.  and  to  the 
L,ycc  of  the  third  book.    The  ode  'Iocs  the  work  of  a  satin-.     Tin-  bard  -;• 
others,  or  for  society.    There  is  the  same  exti  of  expreaaion  aa  hi  the 

lyrics  referred  to.     He  is  evidently  satirizing  the  amazing  follies  of  lovers,  who 
ridiculed  a   a  class  in  and  through  him  In  the  ode  to  Lydio— l  13.    This 

interpretation  of  the  lyric  makes  it  easily  understood  and  Martin  are 

very  smooth,  the  former  omitting  a  few  lines,  and  the  latter  changing  a  name. 
We  ha vi  thought  it  best  to  retain  these  aa  thej  are  L,ytton  omits  the  ode.  We 
know  not hin  us. 


My  vitm-  .,   IVUiu   ,  .  .   1  •    to  BOW, 

For  love  now  wakes  his.  warmer  y,iow, 

Ami  tiurns  as  with  unwoiiti  <1  : 

All  berateOUl  tonus  my  soul  in 

Three  times  tli  .nie  anil  gone 

SinCC  I  was  fair  Ina.  hii's  scorn, 

The  ■  it  \ '    icst  1 1  shame  to  tell), 

'Mid  -Is  "in-  ith  h>\  cr's  sin-H, 

Mv  languor,  silence,  deep-drawn  sighs, 
All  marked  the  fool  in  wisdom' 
.n  genius'  self 

[f  i.....t  .  1  .  nOUgbl  *g  litist  t. rainless  |>clf ; 

Thus  i  complained,  to  thee  appealed, 
When  Bacchni  had  my  lips  ni 

Id,  it  boiling  an  ■    * 
\.nd  icattered  to  the  windi  thi  m  foee 
Thai  galled  mj  wounds  and  broke  my  peace, 

The  shame  of  foul  defeat  wop. 

All  this  before  thee  gravely  laid — 

Some,  home,  thou  s.iiilst.  I  disobeyed, 

To  her  unfriendly  doon  1  Stride, 

Bard  doors  that  bruised  my  llmba  and  si.ie. 
Hut  doh  long-haired  Lyciacui  charms, 

And  wakens  nil  my  friends'  alarms, 

\c,  nor  threats  umlo 
The  chains  that  folly  round  nie  threw, 

r.ut  paaalon,  panrinn'i  cure  may  be, 
Some  better  love  may  set  me  fi 


i.  nihil  me,  stent  aute.i.  hi 

it  ulos      imiore      percuwuni 
vi  ; 
Ainore,  i|ui  me  praster  otnnea  cxix-tit 
Mc.lliinis  in  puerii  ant  In  puell 

Iuachia  furere.  sil\  is  boo 

Ben  I  me,  per  nrbem,  nam  podet  tantimali, 
lii. ula     quanta     mi,    i  m     <t 

pcenitet, 

111  .(llels  .tin. lutein  et  .liutll 

Ar^uit,  et  latere  pctitu 
Conlr.ine  lucrum  nil  vali  I 
Pau|"  uium,  <[tu  i 

til.i  ; 

Simul  calcntis  luteiecundni  [> 

I  .-r \  !•  1 1 ■  in    mi  ■"  SI 

Quod  si  nnis  inn  itn 

I.ilicrn  hihs,  lit 
1. .in.  ut. i.  vulniiH  nil  malum  levant 

Dcsinet      iiuiiarihus      ccrtnrc     sum 
junior. 

Obi  ll.ee  sevenis  le  lial.itn  l.lll  I 

Jusstis  nlure  ilomum,  Eerebai 
A.l  ii  hen,  mini  posh 

I.iminaclura.  quibu*  lamb  a  <  t  infi 
Nunc,  gloriantis  qnamlibet  mul 

Vlncere  mollitj 
Qnde  expedire  noa  ut 

Aut  -i,   longam   rcnodnti: 

mam. 


1 78 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


Epode  13. 


TO   FRIENDS. 


Eighteen  lines,  couplets. 


The  older  Delphin  arranges  as  an  ode  of  twenty-seven  lines.  The  younger 
Delphin  (Pemble),  the  Anthon,  and  the  Orelli-Yonge  editions,  place  it  in  eighteen 
lines,  which  arrangement  we  follow.  All  agree  that  it  was  written  before  30  b.c. 
Of  the  four  dates  proposed,  43,  42,  39,  and  33,  we  take  the  last  as  best  meeting  all 
the  conditions  of  the  case.  Some  "friends"  are  invited  to  his  pleasant  dwelling 
at  Tibur  on  a  stormy  day  of  the  early  spring.  To  these  the  ode  is  addressed. 
Already  reports  of  new  strifes  and  wars  were  around.  The  bard  says  to  them  — 
do  not  worry  over  coming  troubles,  trust  Heaven  for  the  future,  and  take  the  sen- 
timeut  of  the  Centaur  to  the  young  Achilles — that  since  his  life  was  to  be  short, 
he  must  meet  its  ills  with  song  and  social  enjoyment.  Francis  translates  as  an 
ode  of  thirty  lines.  Martin  (fourteens)  retains  the  general  shape  of  the  ode,  adding 
two  lines.     Lytton  ''couplets)  adds  ten  lines. 


Nod  h'irri.1  storms  shut  in  the  sky, 
No«  pour  the  niins,  the  thick  snows  fly, 
O'er  sea9  and  woods  winds  shriek  along. 
Friends,  seize  the  day  while  limbsarestroug, 
And  brows  no  touch  of  care  reveal. 
The  goblet  bring — Torquatus'  seal. 
Of  ills  speak  not,  some  change  in  store 
Kind  '  »ee — now  fragrance  pour 

1  flowing  vase,  wake  Hermes'  shell, 
And  from  our  breasts  dire  care  dispel. 
The  Centaur  to  Achilles  sung  : 
"  t'nrnnqucred  boy  from  Thetis  sprung. 
Where  cool  Scamandir's  tiny  stream, 
Anil  smoothly  gliding  Simois  gleam, 
Thou  goest — the  Fates  forbid  return, 
Nor  mother's  prayer  that  boon  could  earn, 
Then  soothe  the  ills  thy  life  shall  meet, 
With  wine  and  song  and  converse  sweet." 


Horrida  tempestas caelum contraxit,  etimbres 

N'ivesque  deducunt  Jovem  ;     mine    mare, 
nunc  siluu: 
Thrcicio  Aquilone  sonant  :  rapiamus,  amici, 

Occasionem  de  die,  dumque  virent  genua, 
Et  decet,  obducta  solvatur  fronte  S(  m K  tu», 

Tu  vinaTorquato  move  Con  sulepressameo. 
Cetera  mitte  loqui :  Deus  b;ec  fortasse  benigna 

Reducet  in  sedem  vice.     Nunc  et  Acba?- 
menio 
Perfundi  nardojuvat,  et  fide  Cyllenea 

Levare  diris  pectora  sollicitudinilms  ; 
N'oliilis  ut  grandi  cecinit  Centaurus  alurano  : 

"  Invicte,  mortalis,  Dea  nate  puerThetide, 
Te  manet  Assaraci  Tellus,  quam  frigida  parvi 

Findunt  Scamandri    flumina   lubricus    et 
Simois, 
I'nde  tibi  rcditum  certo  subtemine  Faroe 

Ruperc  ;    nee    mater   domum    ccerula  te 
revehet. 
Illic  omne  malum  vino  cantuque  levato, 

Defonnis  aerimonia;  dulcibus  alloquiis." 


ODES  01-  HORACE. 


1   PODS  1 4. 


TO  MiCCENAS. 


Sixteen  linea,  eo 


This  sportive  ode  of  elegant   diction    WSJ    probably  writt  DM  period   "f 

in  civil  affairs,  perhaps  between  36  tod   \\  iter  tli. 

Pomperasby  lea,  and  before  the  new  troubles  connected  with  Antony  tnd  O 
patra  broke  out   -intimated  in  the  last  ode.    The  verse-  |  to  in  tl 

probably  Borne  single  poem  which  I '  vet  intended  to  finish,  and  which 

was  a  standing  jest  between  them.   He  playfully  offia 

Pet  tins)  the  power  of  love  over  him,  appealing  to  U  eo  d  is  himself  as  knowing  the 
power  of  this  passion,  and  gracefully  compliments  Terentia,  callii  it  were, 

another  Helen.    The  contrast  between  the  elegant  Terentia  and  the  coarse  Phryne 
who  he  says  is  Us  flame,  makes  the  whole  thing  I  as  intended  |  rery  ludicrous,    Wt 

Can  easily  understand  that  Phryne.  and   tlyrtsJe  (Ode  i.  33),  and  Ugurix 

I  is,  us.  and  others  that  might  lie  mentioned,   all   stand   in   the  same  relation   t" 

Horace    simply  as  subjects  of  bumor  and  satire.     How  different  the  tone  of  all 
these  lyrics  from  the  1  of  the  ode  next  in  order.     Lytton  -'tains 

the  couplet  form  of  the  ode,   Martin  arranges  in  two  eight-lim  bile 

Francis  omits  the  lvrie. 


Why  steals  soft  lanniu.r  <.'ir  my  soul, 

11  obllvion'i  mtten  roll, 
And  one  with  pan  Mas.  lipaahoold  drink 

•    rups  from  Lethe's  .'  11k, 

'1'  is  this,  H  Hi — 

Not  I.ctlu — love  forUdl  my  task. 

M\  prom)  gnn, 

\,  \,r  on  roller  will  they  ran. 

.  ruled,  they  lay,  Anacreon'i  lyre, 
r,  i.111  bard  as  burned  Itt 

monrned  b  on  bia  ihell, 

The  strains  in  ran -less  measure  IWt IL 

Hut  than  dnst  love,  thy  Bame  aa  bright 

As  th.it  which  kin, lied  Ilium's  lie.ht, 

■jnjoythy  lot— nu-  Phryne  Mods, 

And  more  than  me  perhapa  the  find*. 


M'.lh  ir  UDtam  ililtn 

1  docenrJa  «>iimoi 
nte  Grace  traxcrim, 

•si-pc  rotf.v 

[aceptOB,  olim  pp  iiiboa 

Ad  uinliilii'iiin  nddi: 
Non  nliter  ant  nrsisse  Bath 

\ii.n  reoata  Tetnm, 
Qui  pcrsa 

Non  elahoratum  ad  pch 
Oteria  ipse  mJaer ;  <|no.l  ■)  oon  pnlchriw  in""1 

•ulit  ohses 

ie  libertine,  netjue  uno 
.  Phryne  macerat. 


i8o 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


Epode  15. 


TO  NEjERA. 


Twenty-four  lines,  couplets. 


This  is,  we  think,  the  earliest  ode  of  Horace,  or  ".early  so,  one  of  the  two  or 
three  which  bear  marks  of  personal  feeling,  differing  widely  in  this  respect  from 
those  addressed  to  Chloe,  Lydia,  Glycera,  and  others  of  that  kind.  Nothing  is 
known  of  Neaera  outside  of  this  ode.  It  may  have  been  written  after  Horace's  return 
to  Rome  from  Philippi,  before  he  was  established  in  the  household  of  Maecenas, — 
40  or  39  B.C.  About  twenty-five  years  old,  and  susceptible  as  others  to  the 
charms  of  female  grace  and  l)eauty,  it  would  have  been  strange  if  he  had  not  seen 
some  one  to  whom  he  might  become  honorably  attached.  Neaera  was  such  an  one, 
but  some  rival  with  more  personal  attraction,  and  more  wealth  (as  the  lyric 
intimates  1  woa  her  away.  That  he  felt  this  deeply  appears  in  the  animus  with 
which  he  introduces  his  own  name  (Flaccus)  in  the  ode.  He  will  seek  some  one 
else,  and  by  success  in  life,  make  Neaera  regret  her  present  decision.  He  met 
with  Cinara  after  this,  and  but  for  her  early  death  ("breves  anuos")  might  have 
become  attached  to  her.  He  always  speaks  of  her  with  feeling.  In  this  lyric  he 
says  that  Neaera  will  be  faithless  to  the  new  lover,  and  so  time  will  avenge  the 
old  one.  The  poetic  beauty  of  the  ode  has  been  remarked  upon  by  scholars.  W. 
Somerville  is  in  stanzas — adds  eleven  lines.  Francis  (couplets)  adds  two  lines. 
Martin  arranges  in  six  four-line  stanzas.     Lytton  (couplet  form)  adds  eight  lines. 


'T  was  night,  the  skies  were  all  serene, 
'Mid  lesser  orbs  shone  night's  fair  Queen, 
When  thou  before  the  Gods  above, 
Swore  falsely  to  my  words  of  love, 
As  ivy  round  the  oak  might  wind, 
Thy  slender  arms  about  me  twined. 
"While  sheep  the  rav'ning  wolf  shall  flee. 
While  storms  shall  vex  the  wintry  sea, 
While  breezes  kiss  Apollo's  hair, 
Tliis  love  shall  last — our  mutual  care." 

1  many  a  tear  shall  [ 
If  aught  of  man  in  I'laccus  live, 
Thou  false,  he  brooks  no  second  place, 
Some  truer  heart  his  love  shall  grace, 
Nor  shall  thy  beauty  e'er  recall. 
If  on  thy  soul  regret  should  fall. 
And  thou,  now  happier  far  than  I, 
Who  proudly  lift'st  thy  head  on  high, 
Tho'  lands  and  herds  give  wealth  to  thee, 
Or  flows  Pactolus'  golden  sea, 
Or  sages'  secrets  open  lie, 
Or  thou  with  beauteous  Nireus  vie, 
Her  love  transferred,  what  fjrief  is  thine, 
Time  will  avenge — the  smile  be  mine. 


Nox  erat,  et  ccelo  fulgebat  Luna  sereno 

Inter  minora  sidera, 
Cum  tu,  magnorum  numen  laesura  Deorum, 

In  verba  jurabas  raea, 
Artiusntquehederaproceraadstringiturilex, 

I.ciitis  adharens  brachiis. 
D11111  pecori  lupus,  et  nautis  infestus  Orion, 

Turbarct  hibemum  mare, 
Intonsosque  agitaret  Apollinis  aura  capillos, 

Fore  hunc  amorem  lnutuuiii. 
O  dolitura  mea  multuin  virtute  Neaera  I 

Nam,  si  quid  in  I'lacco  viri  est, 
Non  feret  assiduas  potion  te  dare  noctes, 

Et  quaeret  iratus  parem, 
Nee  semel  offensae  cedct  constantia  formae, 

Si  certus  intrarit  dolor. 
Bt  tu,  quicunque  es  felicior  atque  meo  nunc 

Superbus  incedis  malo, 
Sis  pecore  et  multa  dives  tellure  licebit, 

Tibique  Pactolus  fluat, 
Nee  te  Pythagorae  fallaut  arcana  renati, 

I'onnaque  vincas  Nirea ; 
Eheu  !  translates  alio  mcerebis  amores  ; 

Ast  ego  vieissim  risero. 


Rwin«  16. 


ODES  <>/■  HORACE. 

TO  THE  ROMANS. 


181 

Sixt- 


We  think  thai  this  ode  was  written  nearly  at  the  same  time  with  the  KlfWltll 

ilxmt  33  It.C.      this  lyric  being  the  later  «>f  (lie  two.      This  ilate  stems  to  match 

with  tlu-  "altera  seta    '  of  the  ode,  01  the  second  geo  'in 

mencjsg  from  I  hip  of  Metellua  (Ode  n.  i)  and  bow  within  three  yean 

of  its  close.    The  fit  "  commenced  in  90  or  k<»,  with  the  (ju.uk  is  of 

M.irius  and  Svlla.      It  was  in  SK  that  Sylla  led  liis  legions  against  Rome,  air. 
a  price  on    !  of   Maiiiis.      Nearly  two  generation-   hid   pejged   awav.  wh> 

ling  numerona  conflicts,  besides  the  bloody   fields  of  Phai  Thnpaoa, 

Mntxla,  Philippi,  and  Naulochna,    The  ode  is  a  strong  e^neaaion  of  feeling  on 
the  deatroctivenese  of  the  e  wars.     Rome  destroys  hex  eli    not  her 
mies.    Let  us,  like  the  Phoceana,  leave  our  country  and  build  tar  and 

happy  isle.  The  description  of  the  "area  l>eata  "  places  lie /ore  us  a  pi>  tine  of 
raie  beauty.  Ill  the  positions  of  lines  53  and  54,  WC  follow  Martin,  and  the 
younger  Delphin  and  Ant  lion   editions.      Our   translators   retain   the  COUplet   form 

of  the  ode,  and  Martin  (with  great  elegance  of  diction)  the  number  of  lines. 

Francis  adds  ten,  and  I.yttoii  (very  uuumi.i1  |  sixteen  | 


Another  u^e  "I  .nil  strife — 

'T  is  Rome's  own  I1.111  1  destroys  her  life, 

Nut  fornuii  from  brave  M 

Nor  strong  Ktrtiria's  ihn-.it'nitii;  hinds, 

Nnr  Cspna'a  power,  Bpartacaa  t>ol<l. 

Nor  Allobrox  in  mountain  hold. 

Nor  blue-eyed  yoath  Oermaxda  brad, 

I  I.nniili.il,  our  father's  <ln-.nl. 
An  impious  race  still  doomed  to  hired, 
Our  soil  again  wild  heasts  shall  fn  d, 
Rome's  nshes  barbarous  foes  shall  In  id, 
llt.tr  horsemen  thro'  her  streets  shall  spread. 

tad  boot  s  nog  s ..  red  from  the  light, 

Shall  scatter  in  the  noonday  bright 
Perchance  the  battel  part  will  say,— 
What  will  avert  mi.1i  evil  day  I 
Your  plans  l'hoccan  plans  must  he, 

who  dared  oath-bonnd  the  distant  sea, 

\r.d  field*,  and  temples,  .ml  sweet  home. 
They  left  for  hoars  und  wolves  to  roam. 
Where'er  your  feet  can  bear  you,  go, 
Nor  rare  if  raging  tempests  blow. 
Who  will  propose  a  better  way, 
Good  omens  call  us,  why  delay  ? 
And  this  your  oath.      When  on  the  sea 
The  rocks  shall  float,  return  shall  be, 


Altera  jam  tcrilur  belli*  civilibus  setaa, 

Su  .it  , 

Quain     m  que     linilimi     v.iliierunt     ikt  ! 

Mini,  is  ant  1  -stilt  mitiiu, 

.  1 ;  1 1 1  u  1  1 1  ■  ipnae.nei  sq,  .rt.uusacer, 

teii  11-,  Inndclit  AJlobraa, 

Nee  fera  i.i-rulca  doinuit  GcTOI  1111.1  pulic, 

r..i.  ntihusque  abominai  -al : 

Impi.i  perdetnoa  devoti  ■  ingtdnii  .etas, 

;in-  riir-.ii  lum. 

Barhnriiv     hen.     <  it  rt 

Drben 

Kqucs  sonante  vcrlicrabit  ungula, 

Qiuetrae  carent  rentisct  ■oHbMoaMQsdnBi, 

Porte  quid  expedial  1  11  mm Hi  ant  mciior 

pars 
M  ili^  .  irere  IIIISlllU  1  doribus  ; 
Nulla  sit  hac  potior  sent.  i-iflruiri 

\  1  hit  profttgil  ii~.  Has 

Agros  atqtic  Lam  patrios,  habitandnque  faoa 

1  reliqoil  1 
Ire  pedea  qnocnsqoe  Cerent,  quocunquc  per 

Hildas 
Notus  vocabit,  aut  protervus  Afri. 
Sic  placet  ?   an  melius  quia  habet  suadere » 
aula 
ten  ocrupare  quid  moramur  alite? 
Sed  jurrmtis  in  hax  :— Siiuul  imis  Mit  re- 
•  mt 
Y.i.ii.  levata,  nc  redire  sit  nefas ; 


1 82 


ODES  OF  HO  A. 


Epodk  16. 


Nor  sail  we  spread,  nor  home  we  seek. 

Till  Po  shall  bathe  Matina's  peak, 

Or  A pennine  to  sea  shall  move, 

Or  strangely  joined  in  some  strange  love, 

Fierce  tigers  mate  with  tender  hinds, 

i  >r  ilove  with  kite  protection  finds, 

Or  trustful  herds  the  lion  I 

Or  he-goats  love  the  briny  waves. 

All  that  our  sweet  return  denies, 

We  '11  swear  and  go  to  other  skies — 

The  better  part — the  soft  and  weak 

Their  ill-starred  indolence  may  seek. 

Ye  strong,  all  woman's  grief  deny, 

And  far  from  Tuscan  waters  By, 

For  us  great  ocean  waits,  sweet  fields 

And  islands  blest  our  voyage  j  iclds. 

The  lands  unfilled  rich  harvests  bring, 

To  vines  unpruned  fair  clusters  cling, 

The  olive's  flowers  unfailing,  blow, 

On  native  boughs  the  dark  figs  glow. 

The  hollow  oaks  yield  honeyed  store, 

The  dancing  rills  from  hillsides  pour, 

The  she-goats  seek  the  milker's  hind. 

The  herds  with  swelling  udders  stand, 

Not  bears  around  the  fold  shall  prowl, 

Nor  ground  is  swelled  with  vipers  foul, 

Nor  flocks  contagion  feel,  nor  star 

fa  M.isting  rays  shall  send  from  far — 

And  more  we  sing — no  wasting  rains 

From  stormy  Eurus  sweep  the  plains, 

Nor  seed  shall  burn  in  parching  ground, 

Tempered  by  Jove  the  season  round. 

Not  here  came  Argo's  conquering  hand, 

Nor  Colchian  frail  could  win  this  strand, 

Not  here  Sidonian  sails  are  furled, 

Nor  touched  the  fleet  that  roamed  the  world. 

Saved  for  the  just  these  happy  climes, 

When  Jove  once  changed  the  former  times 

From  gold  to  brass  and  iron — here, 

Ye  pious,  fly — thus  speaks  the  seer. 


Neu   converse  domum   pigeat  dare   lintea, 
quando 

Padus  Matina  laverit  cacumina, 
In  mare  seu  celsus  procurrerit  Apenninus, 

Novaque  monstra  junxerit  libidiue 
Minis  amor,  juvet  ut  tigres  subsidere  cervis, 

Adulteretur  et  columba  miluo, 
Credula  nee  ravos  timeant  armenta  leones, 

Ametque  salsa  levis  hircus  aequora. 
Haec,  et  qute   poteruut   reditus  abscindere 
dulces, 

Eamus  omnis  exsecrata  civitas, 
Aut  pars  indocili  melior  grege  ;    mollis  el 
exspes 

Inomiuata  perprimat  cubilia. 
Vos,    quihus   est  virtus,    muliebrem    tollite 
luctum, 

Etrusca  praeter  et  volate  litora. 
Nos    manet    Oceanus    circumvagus :    arva, 
beats 

Petamus  arva  divites  et  insulas  ; 
Reddit  ubi  Cererem  tellus  iuarata  qtiotnuuis, 

F.t  imputata  floret  usque  vinea, 
Genninat  et  nunquam  fallcntis  tcrmes  olives 

Suamque  pulla  ficus  oraat  arborcm, 
Mella  cava  manant  ex  ilice,  montibus  altis 

Levis  crepante  lympha  desilit  pede. 
Illic  iujussae  veniunt  ad  mulctra  capellee, 

Refertque  tenta  grex  amicus  ubera  ; 
Nee  vespertinus  circumgemit  ursus  ovile, 

Neque  intumescit  alta  viperis  humus, 
Nulla  nocent  pecori  contagia,  nullius  astri 

Gregem  aestuosa  torret  impotentia, 
Pluraque  felices  mirabimur  :  ut  neque  largis 

>Cquosus  Eurus  arva  radat  imbribus, 
Pinguia  nee  siccis  urantur  semina  glebil  ; 

Utrumque  rege  temperante  ccelitum. 
Non  hue  Argoo  contendit  remige  pinus, 

Neque  impudica  Colchis  iutulit  pedein  ; 
Non  hue  Sidonii  torserunt  cornua  nautoe, 

Laboriosa  nee  cohors  Ulixei. 
Jupiter  ilia  pise  secrevit  litora  genti, 

Ut  inquinavit  sere  tempus  aureum  ; 
Mrc,  dehinc  ferro  duravit  saecula  ;  quorum 

Piis  seeunda,  vate  me,  data  fuga. 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


i*3 


F.F-ODS    17. 


TO   CANIDIA. 


Bome  of  tin-  Delphin  editiotu  divide  tliis  ode  at  Canidia's  reply,  making  that 
the  eighteenth  <  pode.     We  follow  those  srrsnganeuts  which  tr 
It  is  a  pretended  re  tntation  of  epode  Sfth.     three  compositions  come  m  the 
following  aider :     In  Satire  I.  8,  he  describes  Canidia  aa  using  tl  a  image 

bringing  up  the  dead,  mixing  cupa  'referred  to  in  her  rephr.     Bpode  fifth 
next  (,^7  <>r  v  B.C. »,  in  winch  the  is  described  m  using  spells  for  tin 
an  old:  lover.     Probably  in  the  same  years  comes  the  ode  before  ua,  in  which  tin- 
hard  sajs  some  very  bitter  things,  as  indeed  be  intended  to  do.    she  1-.  made  to 
avow  her  witchcraft,  and  the  old  mythological  stories  ■">■  finely  worked  upon  the 
part  of  both,  with  much  poetic  beauty .     Francis  and  Martin  arc  in  eights,  \ 
smooth,  the  former  adding  twenty  Beven  lines,  and  the  latter  forty  five.     Cyttoo 
sddi  seven  lines  (verj  unusual),  giving  a  careful  rendering  of  the  I3 


Now,  now  1  yield,  -u.il  -.kin  is  thine — 

iiv  the  it:,r k  realm  of  Proserpine, 

By  1  b  1  ah  1 1  vexed  In  Bell, 

By  the  strange  booki  whose  potent  s|>cll 

down  the  loosen'd  itai  1  from  heaven, 
■\n  end  to  in. ik1'  Iven, 

And  thy  swill  wheel  OOW  bsi  kwaid  t  tit  it  , 
Sweet  pitv  moved  Ai  hides  stein. 
When  Telephnf  drew  OUl  Ins  kinds, 

Ami  bnrled  his  spear  with  hostile  hands. 
Brave  Sector1    bod]    froy  entombi  d, 
To  bensts  of  prey  and  vultures  doomed, 
Por  monmthl  Priam  leaw    thi  walls, 
knd  nt  the  victor1!  feel  be 
11. ml,  bristling  tkinanomon  deform 
The  crews  harassed  l>\  toil  mid  storm, 
Ilia,  and  volci  and  mind 
'  human  kind. 
i^'i  of  pain  from  yon  1  bear, 
To  snilors  and  t "  tradi 

•nth  and  rnddy  1  oloi  fail, 

nt, 

My  hail  turns  e,ra\   thro1  magic  rites, 

'  mora  bring  no  real  .11  nights, 
in  troubled  round, 
My  panting  breath  1  ml. 

What  w.e:  d<  ni<  I  ia         con      a  d, 
Sabellian  charms  disturb  my  bn 
And  spells  which  thi  am 

M    hi  ad  have  (truck  '  - 1  burn 

with  tires  n.  Berculea  unknown, 
with  Means'  garment  round  him  thrown. 

And  worse  than  .Mtn.i's  fierj   stores, 
Whieh  in  Sicilian  wave*  it   pOB 


Jam,  jam  effii  ai  1  do  uianua    ■  u  un.e 
Supples,  ma; 

>  numin.i, 
I'er  .itiiue   hliros  ear  milium  v.ilcntium 
Refute  co  lo  d<  vocar 

l  all]. hi.  1  lit, 

Cttumque  n  tro  solve,  solve  tnrbinem. 
Movit  nepotsm  Telepbui  Nerdnm, 
in  quem  raperboi  ordinant  agmina 

Mvsorum,  el  in  i|uem  tela  BCBtS  tnrvrtl. 

I'uxeie  nistres  Ilia-  .id. in  turn  fi 
AlHfbusatque  canibuahomicidam  lie.  torem, 

; .  mcenil 
lieu  '  pervicai  is  ,,.1  pedi  1  AchilleL 

1  duns  exnere  pellibui 
I 

tune  men*  etsonus 
.s  in  vultus  boa 
.  .:  tllll  ttbi, 

multum  ct  institoiihus. 

nit  ii'.vi  pelle  1111111  tu  luritla  ; 

Nullum  a  l.iWc  me  1  Lium  , 

Urgel  dii  m  n<  m,  nequl  ■ 

I.e\  U 

a. 1, 

Caputque  Mai 

Quid  ampliua  vis  ?    Oma  •  leo, 

atro  delibutna  Hercules 

I  cruore,  nee  SMcana  Gervi 

l-'ureiis  iii  .Etna  (lamina.     Tu  •  ': 
Iujuriosis  aridus  veir 


184 


ODES  OF  llORAi  /■:. 


Epodk  17. 


Your  poisons  brought  from  Colchos'  shores. 
What  end,  what  penalty  for  me  ? 
Ask  what  thou  wilt,  whate'er  it  be, 
Prepared  to  yield  all  you  desire, 
A  hundred  steers,  or  false-touched  lyre — 
I  '11  ehant  you  modest,  true  to  love, 
Place  you  a  star  'mid  stars  above. 
Fair  Helen's  name  her  brothers  guard. 
They  punish  yet  they  hear  the  bard, 
Give  back  the  sight  they  take  away — 
Ah,  loose  me  from  thy  spells.  I  pray. 
With  parents'  crimes  thou  art  not  stained, 
Nor  name  of  sorceress  hast  gained 
Mil  graves  and  ashes  of  the  poor, 
Pure  hands  are  thine,  an  open  door, 
And  Pactumeius  is  thy  son, 
In  honor  born,  not  foully  won 
From  cradled  home,  as  tales  might  nin. 

My  ears  are  closed,  why  pour  your  prayers  ? 
Not  rocks  so  deaf  to  sailors'  fears, 
Lashed  by  the  waves  of  wintry  seas, — 
You  scorn  Cotyttian  mysteries, 
You  brand  our  own  free  love  with  shame, 
And  High-Priest-likc  our  rites  defame, 
And  send  thro'  Rome  my  slandered  name. 
' T  is  not  in  vain  my  gifts  enrich 
For  mingled  spells  Pelignian  witch. 
Slow,  lingering  deaths  for  you  remain, 
Ynur  wretched  life  drawn  out  in  pain, 
New  sufferings  shall  delight  my  breast — 
How  sighs  that  treacherous  sire  for  I 
'Mid  feasts  he  feels  sharp  hunger's  needs, 
Prometheus  sighs,  the  bird  yet  feeds, 
Sighs  Sisyphus  on  highest  spot 
That  stone  to  G  is  it  not. 

And  you  shall  wish  from  towers  to  leap, 
Or  in  your  blood  sharp  daggers  steep, 
And  cords  iu  v.iin  your  neck  shall  bind, 

■  eary,  yet  no  death  you  Ml  find, 
While  on  your  shoulders  mounted  I 
Triumphant  course  the  earth  and  sky. 
To  move  dead  wax  with  life  't  was  given, 
Thou  saw'st  (a  spy)  while  from  the  heaven 
I  draw  the  moon  with  magic  lore, 
I  call  the  dead  from  Stygian  shore, 
I  mix  deep  poison's  cup,  shall  I 
My  art  and  vengeance  now  deny  ? 


Cales  venenis  officina  Colchicis. 

Qua:  finis  ?  aut  quod  me  manet  stipendinm  ? 

Effare  ;  jussas  cum  fide  punas  luam  ; 

Paratus,  expiare  seu  poposceris 

Centum  juvencos,  sive  inendaci  lyra 

Voles  sonari ;  tu  pudica,  tu  proba 

Perambulabis  astra  sidus  aureum. 

Infamis  Helenas  Castor  offensus  vicem, 

Fraterque  magni  Castoris,  victi  prece, 

Adempta  vati  reddidere  lumina. 

Bt  tu,  potes  nam,  solve  me  dementia, 

O  nee  paternis  obsoleta  sordibus, 

Neque  iu  sepulcris  pauperum  prudeun  anus 

Novendiales  dissipare  pulveres  ; 

Tibi  hospitale  pectus  et  purse  inaiius, 

Tuusque  venter  l'artuiueius,  et  tuo 

Cruore  rubros  obstetrix  pannos  lavit, 

I'tcunque  fortis  cxilis  puerpera. 

Quid  obseratis  auribus  fundis  preces  f 
Non  saxa  nudis  surdiora  navitis 
NYptunus  alto  tundit  hibernus  salo. 
Inultus  ut  tu  riseris  Cotyttia 
Yulgata,  Mcmm  libcri  Cupidinis, 
Bt  Bsquilinl  I'ontifex  veuefici 
Impune  ut  I'rbem  nomine  impleris  tueof 
Quid  proderat  ditasse  Peligiias  anus, 
Velociusve  miscuisse  toxicum  ? 
Sed  tardiora  fata  te  votis  maueut ; 
Ingrata  misero  vita  ducenda  est  in  hoc, 
Novis  ut  usque  suppetas  laboribus. 
Optat  quietem  Pelopis  inlidi  pater, 

9  benignie  Tantalus  semper  dapis  ; 
Optat  Prometheus  obligatus  aliti  ; 
Optat  supremo  collocare  Sisyphus 
In  monle  saxum  ;  sud  vetant  leges  Jovii. 
Voles  uiodo  altis  desilire  turribus, 
Modo  ense  pectus  Norico  recludere, 
I'rustraque  vincla  gutturi  nectes  tuo, 
Fastidioaa  tristis  agrimonia. 
Vectabor  humeris  tunc  ego  inimicis  equei, 
Meaeque  terra  cedet  insolenti;u. 
An  quae  movere  cereas  imagines, 
Ut  ipse  nosti  curiosus,  et  polo 
Deripere  lunam  vocibus  possim  meis, 
Possim  crematos  excitare  mortuos, 
Desiderique  temperare  pocula, 
Plorem  artis,  in  te  nil  agentis,  exitum? 


ODES  OP  HORAi  185 

THE   SJECULAR   HYMN.  uty-.i.  hum,  strniui. 

it  is  17  ii.c.    Augustus  has  reigned  fouru  •  redcoaing  baea  the  battle 

ofActiam.    The  wounds  of  civil  war  1  :iles 

111*111  the  land.    The  temple  ol  J  urns  ha*  be  1  three  times.    When  Ales 

dria  was  taken,  when  the  Cantabrian  war  was  Brushed,  and  when  A 
returned  from  the  Baal  with  tl 

mark  tii'  twenty-nine,  twenty -four,  and  1 

befine  the  l»irth  of  Christ     It  would  teem  fitting  thai 
should  signalize  the  time  of  prosperity  which  had  come  t  um 

the  civil  wars  of  two  US. 

Out  of  this  ;  ily  understood,  grows  thi  a    Hymn,  d<. 

religious  and  p  itriotii-  in  il  All  cultivated  nations  i>j  their 

periodica]  celebi  ition  -.it l »  remarkable  cents  i:i  tluir  history.     Boom 

had  hers  from  the  <  f  the  B  Ithougfa  they  were  not  held  aa 

pern  inaUy  intended,  at  reguku  |  of  just  onehundi 

u/c      -         that  the  prim  bo  Pluto 

serpine,  and  not  to  Apollo  and  Diana,  as  in  the  lyric  before  n->.    When  this 
ingeof  Deities  tool  not  seem  to  be  known, — some  think  not  before 

(he  time  oJ  A.U  ■  •    t us. 

This  celebration  was  arranged  by  those  who  had  charge  of  the  Sibylline  books 
(second  stanza),  together  with  Ateius  C  I  d  jurist,  and  Hoi 

invited  to  write  the  principal  hymn  for  1  ion.     There  had  been  tl. 

oration    I  the  times  <>f  which,  singular! 

with  certainty.     H  -.c  us  tin  him  at  irregular  pet 

under  Claudius,  17  K.D.,  '  1  under  Domitian  I  the  third  under 

PhiUppns,  248  •.  .i>.    The  next  in  regular  0  d.     But 

the  ustantir.  the  throne  of  the  <  Rome  had  been  leavened 

with  Christi  inity,  and  hymn  her  Name,   still 

religiously  Sn  tm 

Tu  of  Rome 

cond,  sixth,  and  last  si  the  choir  by  which  wai  ran 

on  the  last  of  the  thi  allotted  to  th< 

in  entire  accordance  with  Roman  thought  and  feeling, 

3,   the  civil  and   political  history,  and  the   tluistical    traditioi 

I  nana,  its  adorat; 

petitions  for  pr  itection,  E01  uce 

of  virtue,  and  fbi  moral  and  lasting  rded 

■s  the  specia]  founders  and  guardians  of  Rome,  a  I  in  the 

second,  tenth,  eleventh,  seventeenth,  and  eighteenth  si  nifi- 

Cent  lyric,  worthy  of  the  poet,  and  of  the  occasion  which  called  it  forth  ;  and 

infer  from  the  ten  concluding  lines  of  tl  urtfa 


1 86 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


Thk  Saccular  Hvmn. 

book,  that  this  was  the  judgment  of  the  Rome  of  Horace's  day, — an  opinion  in 
which,  where  such  a  matter  is  concerned,  it  would  seem  safe  to  acquiesce. 

William  Duncome,  1769,  translates  in  the  nineteen  four-li:ie  stanzas  of  the 
ode.  Francis  transfers  (as  introductory)  Ode  1.  21,  Ode  iv.  6,  and  the  first  stanza 
of  Ode  hi.  1.  The  Hymn  itself  he  translates  with  good  diction,  adding  thirty-six 
lines.  Martin  makes  no  transfers,  uses  the  "Pindaric  stanza,"  has  fine  diction, 
and  adds  thirty-eight  lines.  Lytton  retains  the  form  and  size  of  the  lyric,  and  is 
smooth  and  condensed,  placing  it  also,  chronologically  correct,  between  the  third 
and  fourth  books.  We  give  the  Latin  text  of  the  Hymn  as  arranged  in  all  the 
editions  named  in  the  preface,  and  have  selected  for  our  translation  a  rhythm  used 
in  some  of  the  sacred  lyrics  of  our  day. 


Phoebus,  ni.in,  forest-Queen, 
Lustrous  Orbs  'mid  grandeur  seen, 
Always  Rome  adores  your  Power, 
Hear  us  in  this  sacred  hour  ; 

Guided  by  the  Sibyl's  lays. 
Youths  and  maidens  sing  your  praise, 
Gods  whose  love  aud  guardian  care 
Shall  the  seven-hilled  City  share. 

Radiant  Sun,  with  car  of  flame, 
Born  each  day  jret  still  the  same, 
Not  from  morn  to  evening's  glow, 
Greater  see  than  Rome  below. 

Ilithyia,  with  thy  power 
Kindly  aid  in  childbirth's  hour, 
As  Lucina  bow  thine  ear. 
Or  as  Genitalis  hear  ; 

Goddess,  on  thy  name  we  wait. 
Prosper  the  decrees  of  state, 
Marriage  laws  with  offspring  grace, 
Pure,  and  fresh,  and  numerous  race  ; 

Then  as  roll  the  circling  years, 
Festal  hymns  the  future  b 
Shining  day  thrice  greets  the  throngs, 
Softer  night  the  joy  prolot 


Phoebe,  silvarumque  potens  Diana, 
Lucidum  coeli  decus,  O  colemli 
Semper  ct  culti,  date,  qua:  precamur 
Temporc  sacro  ; 

Quo  Sibvllini  monuere  versus 
Virgines  lectas  puerosque  castos 
Dis,  quibus  septem  placuere  collea, 
Dicere  carmen. 

Alme  Sol,  curru  nitido  diem  qui 
Promis  et  celas,  aliusque  et  idem 
Nasceris,  possis  nihil  urbc  Roma 
Visere  majus. 

Rite  maturos  aperire  partus 
Lenis,  Ilithyia,  tuere  matres  ; 
Sive  tu  Lucina  probas  vocari, 
Seu  Genitalis  ; 

Diva,  producas  soboletn,  Patnimqoe 
Prosperes  decreta  super  jugandis 
I'emtnis,  prolisque  nova.'  feraci 
Lege  mat ita  ; 

Certus  undenos  decies  per  annus 
Orbis  ut  cantus  referatque  ludos, 
Ter  die  claro,  totiesque  grata 
Nocte  frequentes. 


You,  ye  Fates,  who  truthful  sing 
What  unfolding  years  shall  bring, 
Add  new  glories  to  the  past, 
Through  the  ages  bid  them  last 


Vosque  veraces  cecinisse,  Parcie, 
Quod  semel  dictum  est,  stabilisque  reruux 
Terminus  servat,  bona  jam  peractis 
Jungite  fata. 


ODES  OF  IfOK.H  E. 


t 8; 


I'm     S/P.CT1.A*    I 


Fertile  earth  with  fmitii  abound. 
be  Willi  bat  I  mil, 

Genl  mi  fieldi  '!<■  h  end, 

llenltlilul  airs  our  (lock*  defend. 

lhirbus,  lay  thine  nnnor 

BCD  thy  suppliant  V'Mitli  049  High  . 

(  i.    i  .lit  Miinn,  bright  Oiif<n  Ol  heaven. 

II'. 11  thy  virgins'  prttMSghren; 

Rome  is  yours,  ih<-  Minn  hand 
Seek  from  fur  the  Tuscan  strati il, 
Boom  and  conntrj  i  banging  now, 
To  your  wise  command  they  how  ; 

From  the  burning  city  won, 
Or  it  fineas  li  idi  them  an  . 
Gnided  o'er  the  watery  way, 
Qrandei  fab    thi  b  toQi  n  pej 

We  our  youth  willi  virtue  bleat, 

u'i  -ii  n  .1  igi  End  i 

Grant,  ye  Gods,  to  Lallan 
Wealth,  and  men,  and  every  grace. 

Him  who  mow-white  victim)  bringa, 
Ami  from  beanteona  Venui  springs, 
Conqneroi  make  on  battle  field, 
C.i  atle  when  the  foe  shall  yield. 

Now  o'er  sea  and  land  appears 
kmiiaii  grandeur,  atedi  i  fears, 
Bcvthia  late  to  haughty  iicnds, 
fair  responses  India  sends. 

Faith,  and  r-    •!    and  II  mor  come. 

Am  nut  Kim  n  nee  findl  her  home. 
Virtue  braves  Deglectfhl  SI  on, 
Smiling  l'letm  fiUl  tier  horn. 

Thon  who  dost  the  future  know, 
Phrjebu  oi  the  ahlnlng  bow, 
Dear  tn  Buses,  skilled  to  heal 
PeJni  the  anguished  limba  shall  feel, 

From  thine  own  Palatum  hill, 
Roman  greatness  guarding  still. 

Happv  I. .ilium  make  thy  care, 

Granda  at  thi  agea  wear 


tgum  pecorisque  Telloa 

Nutriant  fu.-tu-  re«, 

(  niiihtti  initis  plm  idnsqm 
Suppln  t  s  au.li  pin -n .s,    \|)ollo  . 

Bidemm  n  mli. 

I.  mi  a  puclla*  , 

Roma  si  vest  rum  est  opus,  Hirque 
I.itus  I'trusruin  tenner*  tunnsr, 
Jussa  pars  muture  l.ares  et  urheni 
Sospitc  cureu  ; 

Cui  per  ardentcm  sine  fraude  Trojara 
Castus  if  {liens  patriit  suprrstcs 
am  muim  it  iter,  dnturu* 
I'lur.t  i< -;: 

I»i.  prnl--.  inures  ilm-ili  juvent*, 

in  .  tttti  plai  hI.i  quietem, 
Riiiiiul.i-  geatJ  |ue  prolctnqne 

l\t  ile i  us  iiinne 

oun|ue  vos  bohus  veneratnr  alhis 
Clarnt  Anchisa-  Venerisque  eangma, 

Impctret,  bellante  prior,  jaci  litem 

l.cnis  iii  bosti 

Jam  man  terraque  manus  |iotentes 
ICedna,  AJbanaaque  timet  teem 
Inn  Bcythst  rreprrnsa  petunt  aapcrbi 
Nuper,  et  Indi 

Jam  1  nlrs,  it  Pax,  et  Honor,  Pa  torque 
Priscus,  et  neglects  redire  Virtus 
Audet  ;  apparctque  t  • 

Copia  coniu. 

Augur,  et  fulgente  ileroius  nrrii 

Phoebus,  acce]  rem  Camcnu, 

Qui  snlutiiri  lei  sos 

Corporis  artus, 

Si  Palatinas  videt  scquus  ai 
Rcnique  Roman.im  Latiumque  fells 
Alteram  in  lustrum,  meliusque  temper 
Proroget  »vum. 


1 88 


ODES  OF  HORACE. 


-5CUI.AR  Hymn. 


From  thine  own  Aventine  towers, 
Or  from  Algid's  shady  l>owers, 
Holy  men,  O  Dian,  hear, 
Youthful  praises  reach  thine  ear. 

We  have  hymned  in  choral  lays 

!>us  and  Diana's  praise, 
Slroug  in  hope  we  homeward  bend, 
Jove  has  heard,  the  Gods  defend. 


Quseque  Aventinum  tenet  Algidnmqne, 
Quindecim  Diana  preces  virorum 
Curet,  et  votis  puerorum  arnicas 
Applicet  aures. 

Haec  Jovem  sentire,  deosque  cunctcw, 
Sp<  in  tionam  certamque  domum  reporto, 
Doctus  et  Phoebi  chorus  et  Diante 
Dicere  laudes. 


7 


. 


LOAN  DEPT. 

,     Soothe  last  date  stamped  below- or 


LD21A-60m;I.«« 
,Gi42'm°>*76B 


r^-neral  Library 


v.dm 


v&*' 


YE  i 


^C8f««,r, 


COi4^^63 


< 


**cc 


A% 


** 


l!favERSlTY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


• 


J 


mm 


